patron_n as_o to_o the_o great_a defendor_n of_o it_o which_o style_n your_o majesty_n have_v ever_o so_o exact_o make_v good_a both_o in_o secure_v it_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o in_o vindicate_v it_o by_o the_o well_o order_v and_o rectify_v this_o church_n from_o all_o the_o foul_a aspersion_n both_o of_o domestic_a and_o foreign_a enemy_n of_o which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n but_o their_o own_o want_n of_o judgement_n or_o want_v of_o charity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o despair_a and_o lose_a cause_n to_o support_v itself_o with_o these_o impetuous_a out-cry_n and_o clamour_n the_o faint_a refuge_n of_o those_o that_o want_v better_a argument_n like_o that_o stoic_a in_o lucian_n that_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o damn_a villain_n when_o he_o can_v say_v nothing_o else_o neither_o be_v it_o credible_a the_o wise_a sort_n of_o they_o shall_v believe_v this_o their_o own_o horrid_a assertion_n that_o a_o god_n of_o goodness_n shall_v damn_v to_o eternal_a torment_n those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o love_n truth_n for_o error_n which_o they_o fall_v into_o through_o humane_a frailty_n but_o this_o they_o must_v say_v otherwise_o their_o only_a great_a argument_n from_o their_o damn_v we_o and_o our_o not_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o damn_v they_o because_o we_o hope_v unaffected_a ignorance_n may_v excuse_v they_o will_v be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o act_v on_o this_o tragical_a part_n only_o to_o fright_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a as_o we_o do_v little_a child_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o bite_v which_o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o meddle_v with_o and_o true_o that_o herein_o they_o do_v but_o act_v a_o part_n and_o know_v themselves_o to_o do_v so_o and_o deal_v with_o we_o here_o as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n at_o rome_n who_o they_o accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v for_o fashion_n sake_n on_o maundy-thursday_n for_o detain_v part_n of_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n and_o absolve_v he_o without_o satisfaction_n on_o good-friday_n methinks_v their_o falter_a and_o inconstancy_n herein_o make_v it_o very_o apparent_a for_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o speak_v nothing_o but_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n to_o we_o and_o damn_v we_o all_o without_o mercy_n or_o exception_n yet_o sometime_o to_o serve_v other_o purpose_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o a_o mild_a strain_n and_o tell_v we_o as_o my_o adversary_n do_v more_o than_o once_o that_o they_o allow_v protestant_n as_o much_o charity_n as_o protestant_n allow_v they_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o only_a contradiction_n which_o i_o have_v discover_v in_o this_o uncharitable_a work_n but_o have_v show_v that_o by_o forget_v himself_o and_o retract_v most_o of_o the_o principal_a ground_n he_o build_v upon_o he_o have_v save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o a_o confutation_n which_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o in_o any_o place_n find_v any_o such_o labour_n or_o difficulty_n but_o that_o it_o be_v undertakable_a by_o a_o man_n of_o very_o mean_a that_o be_v of_o my_o ability_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v truth_n i_o plead_v for_o which_o be_v so_o strong_a a_o argument_n for_o itself_o that_o it_o need_v only_o light_a to_o discover_v it_o whereas_o it_o concern_v falsehood_n and_o error_n to_o use_v disguise_n and_o shadowing_n and_o all_o the_o fetch_n of_o art_n and_o sophistry_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o able_a man_n to_o give_v that_o a_o colour_n at_o least_o which_o have_v no_o real_a body_n to_o subsist_v by_o if_o my_o endeavour_n in_o this_o kind_n may_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o discovery_n and_o the_o make_v plain_o that_o truth_n which_o my_o charity_n persuade_v i_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o disaffect_v only_o because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v well_o represent_v to_o they_o i_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n and_o my_o wish_n who_o desire_v to_o live_v to_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o do_v service_n to_o god_n church_n and_o your_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o faithful_a subject_n and_o most_o humble_a and_o devote_a servant_n william_n chillingworth_n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n with_o the_o answer_n thereunto_o the_o author_n of_o charity_n maintain_v his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n page_n 1_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n page_n 5._o the_o first_o part_n chap._n i._n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n with_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n one_o side_n only_o can_v be_v save_v page_n 23._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o adversary_n grant_v the_o former_a question_n and_o propose_v a_o new_a one_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o among_o man_n of_o different_a opinion_n and_o communion_n one_o side_n only_o can_v be_v save_v page_n 25_o chap._n ii_o what_o be_v that_o mean_n whereby_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o which_o must_v determine_v controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n page_n 37_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o chapter_n concern_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o which_o must_v determine_v controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n page_n 45_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v neither_o pertinent_a nor_o true_a in_o our_o present_a controversy_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n can_v err_v in_o either_o kind_n of_o the_o say_a point_n page_n 107_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v in_o this_o present_a controversy_n good_a and_o pertinent_a and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o latter_a kind_n of_o the_o say_a point_n page_n 115_o chap._n iv_o to_o say_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o point_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v neither_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n nor_o in_o itself_o true_a page_n 165_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o creed_n contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o mere_a belief_n page_n 172_o chap._n v._o that_o luther_n calvin_n their_o associate_n and_o all_o who_o begin_v or_o continue_v the_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o proper_a and_o formal_a sin_n of_o schism_n page_n 210_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n be_v not_o any_o way_n guilty_a of_o schism_n page_n 227_o chap._n vi_o that_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n have_v add_v heresy_n unto_o schism_n page_n 279_o the_o answer_n unto_o the_o six_o chapter_n that_o protestant_n be_v not_o heretic_n page_n 289_o chap._n vii_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o charity_n towards_o one_o self_n protestant_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v separate_v from_o the_o roman-church_n page_n 341_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o seven_o chapter_n that_o protestant_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o charity_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o themselves_o to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman-church_n page_n 345_o the_o conclusion_n page_n 365_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o author_n of_o charity_n maintain_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o his_o pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o direction_n to_o n._n n._n sir_n upon_o the_o first_o news_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o your_o book_n i_o use_v all_o diligence_n with_o speed_n to_o procure_v it_o and_o come_v with_o such_o a_o mind_n to_o the_o read_n of_o it_o as_o s._n austin_n before_o he_o be_v a_o settle_a catholic_n bring_v to_o his_o conference_n with_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n for_o as_o he_o think_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o ordinary_a may_v be_v say_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o manichean_a doctrine_n faustus_n be_v the_o man_n from_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v so_o my_o persuasion_n concern_v you_o be_v si_fw-la pergamon_n dextrâ_fw-la defendi_fw-la possunt_fw-la certè_fw-la hac_fw-la defensa_fw-la videbo_fw-la for_o i_o conceive_v that_o among_o the_o champion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o english_a in_o reason_n must_v be_v the_o best_a or_o equal_a to_o the_o best_a as_o be_v by_o most_o expert_a master_n train_v up_o purposely_o for_o this_o war_n and_o perpetual_o practise_v in_o it_o among_o the_o english_a i_o see_v the_o jesuit_n will_v yield_v the_o first_o place_n to_o none_o and_o man_n so_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n as_o the_o jesuit_n be_v if_o they_o have_v any_o achilles_n among_o they_o i_o presume_v
but_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o say_v community_n so_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v not_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o according_a to_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o many_o disease_n but_o can_v only_o pretend_v that_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n in_o leave_v she_o and_o you_o speak_v very_o strange_o when_o you_o say_v in_o a_o society_n of_o man_n universal_o infect_v with_o some_o disease_n they_o that_o shall_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o common_a disease_n can_v not_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o society_n for_o if_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o infect_a person_n how_o do_v they_o free_v themselves_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o common_a disease_n do_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n remain_v in_o the_o company_n and_o yet_o depart_v from_o those_o infect_a creature_n we_o must_v then_o say_v that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o person_n though_o it_o be_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o disease_n or_o if_o you_o say_v they_o free_v their_o own_o pâ—rsons_n from_o the_o common_a disease_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o company_n infect_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_n and_o governor_n thereof_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o keep_v public_a assembly_n with_o they_o you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o luther_n and_o your_o reformer_n the_o first_o pretend_v free_a person_n from_o the_o suppose_a common_a infection_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o so_o for_o they_o endeavour_v to_o force_v the_o society_n whereof_o they_o be_v part_n to_o be_v heal_v and_o reform_v as_o they_o be_v and_o if_o â—t_a refuse_v they_o do_v when_o they_o have_v force_n drive_v they_o away_o even_o their_o superior_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a as_o be_v notorious_a or_o if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o expel_v that_o suppose_a infect_a community_n or_o church_n of_o that_o place_n they_o depart_v from_o they_o corporal_o who_o mental_o they_o have_v forsake_v before_o so_o that_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o luther_n forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n and_o commpany_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o which_o as_o yourself_o 75._o yourself_o pag._n 75._o confess_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n no_o more_o than_o to_o depart_v from_o christ_n himself_o we_o do_v therefore_o infer_v that_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o forsake_v that_o visible_a church_n which_o they_o find_v upon_o earth_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o schismatic_n 25._o moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o division_n between_o luther_n and_o that_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a when_o he_o arise_v but_o that_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v divide_v herself_o from_o he_o before_o who_o time_n the_o be_v and_o in_o comparison_n of_o who_o she_o be_v a_o whole_a and_o he_o but_o a_o part_n therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o he_o divide_v himself_o and_o go_v out_o of_o she_o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o schismatique_a or_o heretic_n or_o both_o by_o this_o argument_n optatus_n melivitanus_fw-la proventh_fw-mi that_o not_o caecilianus_n but_o parmenianus_n be_v a_o schismatique_a saying_n for_o caecilianus_n go_v parmen_fw-la go_v lib._n 1._o cont_n parmen_fw-la not_o out_o of_o majorinus_n thy_o grandfather_n but_o majorinus_n from_o cecilianus_n neither_o do_v caecilianus_n depart_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n or_o cyprian_a but_o majorinus_n in_o who_o chair_n thou_o sit_v which_o have_v no_o beginning_n before_o majorinus_n since_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o you_o be_v heir_n both_o of_o the_o deliverer_n up_o of_o the_o holy_a bible_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o also_o of_o schismatic_n the_o whole_a argument_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n make_v direct_o both_o against_o luther_n and_o all_o those_o who_o continue_v the_o division_n which_o he_o begin_v and_o prove_v that_o go_v out_o convince_v those_o who_o go_v our_o to_o be_v schismatic_n but_o not_o those_o from_o who_o they_o depart_v that_o to_o forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n be_v schism_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o erect_v a_o chair_n which_o have_v no_o origin_n or_o as_o it_o be_v predecessor_n before_o itself_o that_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o division_n begin_v by_o other_o be_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o schismatic_n and_o last_o that_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o that_o of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o consequent_o that_o although_o protestant_n who_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v think_v by_o that_o heresy_n to_o clear_a luther_n from_o schism_n in_o disobey_v the_o pope_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o free_v he_o from_o schism_n as_o it_o import_v a_o division_n from_o the_o obedience_n or_o communion_n of_o the_o particular_a bishop_n diocese_n church_n and_o country_n where_o he_o live_v 36._o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o heresy_n of_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o sectary_n that_o can_v deprive_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n confer_v upon_o they_o over_o his_o whole_a militant_a church_n which_o be_v a_o point_n confess_v by_o learned_a protestant_n to_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o for_o which_o the_o judgement_n of_o divers_a most_o ancient_a holy_a father_n be_v reprove_v by_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o brere_o 10._o brere_o tract_n 1._o sect._n 3._o subd_v 10._o exact_o cite_v the_o place_n of_o such_o chief_a protestant_n and_o we_o must_v say_v with_o s._n cyprian_a heresy_n 55._o heresy_n ep._n 55._o have_v spring_v and_o schism_n be_v breed_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o one_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v consider_v to_o be_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o word_n do_v plain_o condemn_v luther_n whether_o he_o will_v understand_v they_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a or_o of_o every_o particular_a church_n for_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o both_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o all_o particular_a bishop_n and_o church_n and_o no_o less_o clear_a be_v the_o say_v optatus_n melivitanus_fw-la say_v thou_o can_v not_o deny_v parmen_fw-la deny_v lib._n 2._o cont_n parmen_fw-la but_o that_o thou_o know_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v first_o a_o episcopal_a chair_n place_v for_o peter_n wherein_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n sit_v whereof_o also_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n in_o which_o one_o chair_n unity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o lest_o the_o other_o apostle_n may_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o each_o one_o his_o particular_a chair_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o schismatique_a and_o sinner_n who_o against_o that_o one_o single_a chair_n shall_v erect_v another_o many_o other_o authority_n of_o father_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n which_o â—omit_n my_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o handle_v particular_a controversy_n 37._o now_o the_o argument_n which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v bring_v prove_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v schismatic_n without_o examine_v for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o this_o point_n whether_o for_o no_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n great_a or_o small_a because_o it_o be_v universal_o true_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o s._n augustin_n say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a 48._o possible_a ep._n 48._o that_o any_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o communion_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n upon_o just_a cause_n but_o since_o indeed_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o can_v approve_v any_o corruption_n in_o manner_n they_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n avoid_v the_o just_a imputation_n of_o eminent_a schism_n according_a to_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n in_o these_o word_n the_o most_o manifest_a 1._o manifest_a de_fw-fr bapt._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1._o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n be_v eminent_a when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n 38._o last_o i_o prove_v that_o protestant_n can_v avoid_v the_o note_n of_o schism_n at_o least_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o mutual_a separation_n from_o one_o another_o for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a difference_n for_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o a_o church_n and_o profession_n of_o a_o different_a
way_n how_o come_v you_o on_o the_o sudden_a to_o hold_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a to_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n see_v you_o teach_v that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v even_o fundamental_o and_o do_v you_o now_o say_v with_o we_o that_o to_o oppose_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a that_o one_o may_v be_v brand_v with_o heresy_n which_o be_v a_o point_n so_o often_o impugn_a by_o you_o 43._o it_o be_v therefore_o most_o evident_a that_o no_o pretend_a scruple_n of_o conscience_n can_v excuse_v luther_n which_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v rectify_v by_o mean_n enough_o if_o pride_n ambition_n obstinacy_n etc._n etc._n have_v give_v he_o leave_v i_o grant_v he_o be_v touch_v with_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o beseech_v all_o protestant_n for_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o that_o sacred_a ransom_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n attentive_o to_o ponder_v and_o unpartial_o to_o apply_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n what_o this_o man_n speak_v concern_v the_o feeling_n and_o remorse_n of_o he_o how_o often_o say_v he_o do_v my_o tremble_a heart_n 244._o heart_n tom._n 2._o germ._n jen_fw-fr fol._n 9_o et_fw-la tom_n 2._o witt._n of_o anno_fw-la 1562._o the_o abrog_n miss_n private_a fol._n 244._o beat_v within_o i_o and_z reprehend_v i_o object_n against_o i_o that_o most_o strong_a argument_n be_v thou_o only_o wise_a do_v so_o many_o word_n err_v be_v so_o many_o age_n ignorant_a what_o if_o thou_o err_v and_o draw_v so_o many_o into_o hell_n to_o be_v damn_v eternal_o with_o thou_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v do_v thou_o who_o be_v but_o one_o and_o of_o no_o brevis_fw-la no_o tom._n 5._o ano_fw-la not_o brevis_fw-la account_n take_v upon_o thou_o so_o great_a matter_n what_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o one_o offend_v if_o god_n permit_v such_o so_o many_o and_o all_o to_o err_v why_o may_v he_o not_o permit_v thou_o to_o err_v to_o this_o belong_v those_o argument_n the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n the_o counsel_n the_o custom_n the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o do_v not_o these_o mountain_n of_o argument_n these_o cloud_n yea_o these_o sea_n of_o example_n overthrow_v and_o these_o thought_n wrought_v so_o deep_a in_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o often_o wish_v and_o desire_v that_o he_o have_v 158._o have_v colloq_fw-la mensal_n fol._n 158._o never_o begin_v this_o business_n wish_v yet_o further_a that_o his_o write_n be_v burn_v and_o bury_v jen._n bury_v prefat_n in_o tom_n german_n jen._n in_o eternal_a oblivion_n behold_v what_o remorse_n luther_n feel_v and_o how_o he_o want_v no_o strength_n of_o malice_n to_o cross_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o scruple_n or_o conceive_a obligation_n of_o conscience_n but_o some_o other_o motive_n which_o induce_v he_o to_o oppose_v the_o church_n and_o if_o yet_o you_o doubt_v of_o his_o courage_n to_o encounter_v and_o strength_n to_o master_v all_o reluctation_n of_o conscience_n hear_v a_o example_n or_o two_o for_o that_o purpose_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n thus_o he_o say_v if_o the_o council_n missae_fw-la council_n de_fw-fr formula_fw-la missae_fw-la shall_v in_o any_o case_n decree_v this_o least_o of_o all_o will_v we_o then_o use_v both_o kind_n yea_o rather_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o decree_n we_o will_v use_v either_o but_o one_o kind_n only_o or_o neither_o or_o in_o no_o case_n both_o be_v not_o luther_n persuade_v in_o conscience_n that_o to_o use_v neither_o kind_n be_v against_o our_o saviour_n command_n be_v this_o only_o to_o offer_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o as_o you_o say_v all_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o speak_v from_o his_o heart_n and_o if_o occasion_n have_v be_v offer_v will_v have_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n mark_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o do_v know_v confess_v know_v in_o parva_fw-la confess_v the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v idolatrical_a yet_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v retain_v it_o in_o the_o church_n at_o wittenberg_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v vex_v the_o devil_n carolostadius_fw-la be_v not_o this_o a_o conscience_n large_a and_o capacious_a enough_o that_o can_v swallow_v idolatry_n why_o will_v he_o not_o tolerate_v idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o these_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o blaspheme_v if_o he_o can_v retain_v it_o in_o his_o own_o church_n at_o wittenberg_n if_o carolostadius_fw-la luther_n offspring_n be_v the_o devil_n who_o but_o himself_o must_v be_v his_o dam_n be_v almighty_a god_n wont_a to_o lend_v such_o fury_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o further_o which_o make_v most_o direct_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n luther_n in_o his_o book_n of_o abrogate_a the_o private_a mass_n exhort_v the_o augustine_n friar_n of_o wittenberg_n who_o first_o abrogate_a the_o mass_n that_o even_o against_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o what_o they_o have_v begin_v 108._o vid._n tan._n tom_n 2._o disput_fw-la 1._o q._n 2._o dub_v 4._o n._n 108._o acknowledge_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o himself_o have_v do_v the_o like_a and_o joannes_n mathesius_n a_o lutheran_n preacher_n say_v antonius_n musa_fw-la the_o parish_n priest_n luth._o priest_n in_o orat_fw-la germ._n 12._o the_o luth._o of_o rocklitz_n recount_v to_o i_o that_o on_o a_o time_n he_o hearty_o moan_v himself_o to_o the_o doctor_n he_o mean_v luther_n that_o he_o himself_o can_v not_o believe_v what_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o and_o that_o d._n luther_n answer_v praise_n and_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o this_o happen_v also_o to_o other_o for_o i_o have_v think_v it_o have_v happen_v only_o to_o i_o be_v not_o these_o conscionable_a and_o fit_a reformer_n and_o can_v they_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o hold_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n if_o then_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o proceed_v against_o one_o conscience_n what_o will_v become_v of_o luther_n who_o against_o his_o conscience_n persist_v in_o his_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n 44._o some_o be_v say_v to_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o another_o pernicious_a conceit_n that_o they_o forsooth_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n but_o only_o be_v the_o continuer_n of_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v already_o begin_v 45._o but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v think_v this_o excuse_n will_v subsist_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o give_v up_o his_o final_a account_n for_o according_a to_o this_o reason_n no_o schism_n will_v be_v damnable_a but_o only_o to_o the_o beginner_n whereas_o contrary_o the_o long_a it_o continue_v the_o worse_a it_o grow_v to_o be_v and_o at_o length_n degenerate_v to_o heresy_n as_o wine_n by_o long_a keep_n grow_v to_o be_v vinegar_n but_o not_o by_o continuance_n return_v again_o to_o his_o former_a nature_n of_o wine_n thus_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o heresy_n be_v 7._o be_v lib._n 2._o cont_n cresc_n c._n 7._o schism_n inveterate_a and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o object_n to_o you_o only_o the_o 164._o the_o ep._n 164._o crime_n of_o schism_n which_o you_o have_v also_o make_v to_o become_v heresy_n by_o evil_a persevere_v therein_o and_o s._n hierom_n say_v though_o schism_n etc._n schism_n upon_o these_o word_n ad_fw-la tit._n 3._o haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n understand_v to_o be_v different_a from_o heresy_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n which_o do_v not_o fain_o to_o itself_o some_o heresy_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n upon_o just_a cause_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o man_n may_v begin_v upon_o passion_n but_o afterward_o by_o instinct_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n seek_v to_o maintain_v their_o schism_n as_o lawful_a they_o fall_v into_o some_o heresy_n without_o which_o their_o separation_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v with_o any_o colour_n as_o in_o our_o present_a case_n the_o very_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o continue_v a_o schism_n unlawful_o begin_v be_v a_o error_n against_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o christian_a to_o live_v out_o of_o god_n church_n within_o which_o alone_a salvation_n can_v be_v have_v or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o disobey_v her_o decree_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v 18._o hear_v
be_v heretic_n because_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o also_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v invisible_a in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o invisible_a church_n communicate_v with_o the_o visible_a 35._o answ_n i_o may_v very_o just_o desire_v some_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o so_o confident_o you_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o persecute_a and_o oppress_v maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o forefather_n but_o only_o such_o as_o dissemble_v their_o opinion_n and_o live_v in_o your_o communion_n and_o true_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o condition_n i_o suppose_v i_o can_v make_v my_o affirmative_a much_o more_o probable_a than_o you_o can_v make_v your_o negative_a we_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o elias_n conceive_v there_o be_v none_o leave_v beside_o himself_o in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v not_o revolt_v from_o god_n and_o yet_o god_n himself_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v and_o if_o such_o a_o man_n a_o prophet_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a err_v in_o his_o judgement_n touch_v his_o own_o time_n and_o his_o own_o country_n why_o may_v not_o you_o who_o be_v certain_o but_o a_o man_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n as_o elias_n be_v mistake_v in_o think_v that_o in_o former_a age_n in_o some_o country_n or_o other_o there_o be_v not_o always_o some_o good_a christian_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o external_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o your_o baal_n but_o this_o answer_n i_o be_o content_a you_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o and_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o suppose_a invisible_a church_n do_v hypocritical_o communicate_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o her_o corruption_n than_o protestant_n have_v cause_n nay_o necessity_n to_o forsake_v their_o communion_n also_o for_o otherwise_o they_o must_v have_v join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o impiety_n and_o see_v they_o have_v such_o cause_n to_o separate_v they_o presume_v their_o separation_n can_v be_v schismatical_a 36._o yes_o you_o reply_v to_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o they_o with_o who_o they_o agree_v in_o faith_n be_v the_o most_o formal_a and_o proper_a sin_n of_o schism_n answ_n very_o true_a but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v wherein_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v whether_o i_o be_v bind_v for_o fear_v of_o schism_n to_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o believe_v as_o i_o do_v only_o in_o lawful_a thing_n or_o absolute_o in_o every_o thing_n whether_o i_o be_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o not_o only_o in_o a_o common_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n wherein_o we_o agree_v but_o in_o a_o common_a dissimulation_n or_o abjuration_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o you_o will_v have_v they_o do_v or_o else_o forsooth_o they_o must_v be_v schismatic_n but_o hereafter_o i_o pray_v you_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v even_o with_o true_a believer_n in_o wicked_a action_n nay_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n herein_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o then_o i_o dare_v say_v even_o you_o be_v their_o judge_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o their_o cause_n to_o separate_v shall_v according_a to_o my_o first_o observation_n justify_v their_o separation_n from_o be_v schismatical_a 37._o arg._n but_o the_o property_n of_o schism_n according_a to_o d._n potter_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v and_o these_o protestant_n have_v this_o property_n therefore_o they_o be_v schismatic_n 38._o ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o syllogism_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o this_o one_o sympton_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v a_o fever_n but_o such_o a_o man_n have_v a_o fever_n therefore_o he_o have_v the_o plague_n the_o true_a conclusion_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o these_o premise_n shall_v be_v this_o therefore_o he_o have_v one_o sympton_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o former_a therefore_o they_o have_v one_o property_n or_o one_o quality_n of_o schismatic_n and_o as_o in_o the_o former_a instance_n the_o man_n that_o have_v one_o sign_n of_o the_o plague_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o other_o requisite_n not_o have_v the_o plague_n so_o these_o protestant_n may_v have_v something_o of_o schismatic_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v schismatic_n a_o tyrant_n sentence_v a_o man_n to_o death_n for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o a_o just_a judge_n that_o condemn_v a_o malefactor_n do_v both_o sentence_n a_o man_n to_o death_n and_o so_o for_o the_o matter_n do_v both_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o the_o one_o do_v wicked_o the_o other_o just_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o the_o one_o have_v cause_n the_o other_o have_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n schismatic_n either_o always_o or_o general_o denounce_v damnation_n to_o they_o from_o who_o they_o separate_v the_o same_o do_v these_o protestant_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o schismatic_n the_o reason_n because_o schismatic_n do_v it_o and_o do_v it_o without_o cause_n and_o protestant_n have_v cause_n for_o what_o they_o do_v the_o impiety_n of_o your_o church_n be_v general_o speak_v damnable_a unless_o where_o they_o be_v excuse_v by_o ignorance_n and_o expiate_v at_o least_o by_o a_o general_a repentance_n in_o fine_a though_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o all_o schismatic_n do_v so_o yet_o universal_a affirmative_n be_v not_o convert_v and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o by_o any_o good_a logic_n that_o all_o that_o do_v so_o when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n for_o it_o must_v be_v schismatic_n the_o cause_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o separation_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o that_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v you_o never_o think_v of_o but_o if_o these_o rigid_a protestant_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o cut_v off_o your_o church_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n how_o can_v the_o mild_a sort_n allow_v hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n ans_fw-fr distinguish_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n censure_v and_o this_o seem_a repugnance_n of_o their_o censure_n will_v vanish_v into_o nothing_o for_o your_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o in_o who_o either_o negligence_n or_o pride_n or_o worldly_a fear_n or_o hope_n or_o some_o other_o voluntary_a sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n which_o i_o fear_n be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n among_o you_o or_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o owe_v their_o error_n from_o truth_n to_o want_v of_o capacity_n or_o default_n of_o instruction_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v not_o or_o of_o those_o who_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n but_o all_o thing_n consider_v can_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o will_v not_o see_v or_o those_o that_o will_v glad_o see_v but_o want_v eye_n or_o light_n consider_v the_o former_a sort_n of_o man_n which_o your_o more_o rigid_a censure_n seem_v especial_o to_o reflect_v upon_o and_o the_o heavy_a sentence_n will_v not_o be_v too_o heavy_a consider_v the_o late_a and_o the_o mild_a will_v not_o be_v too_o mild_a so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o in_o word_n only_o neither_o be_v you_o flatter_v by_o the_o one_o nor_o uncharitable_o censure_v by_o the_o other_o 39_o your_o next_o blow_n be_v direct_v against_o the_o mild_a sort_n of_o protestant_n who_o you_o say_v involve_v themselves_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n by_o communicate_v with_o those_o as_o you_o call_v they_o exterminate_v spirit_n who_o you_o conceive_v yourself_o to_o have_v prove_v schismatic_n and_o now_o load_v they_o further_o with_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n for_o say_v you_o if_o you_o hold_v yourselves_o oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman-church_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o error_n which_o yet_o you_o confess_v be_v not_o fundamental_a shall_v it_o not_o be_v much_o more_o damnable_a to_o live_v in_o confraternity_n with_o these_o who_o defend_v a_o error_n of_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o donatist_n you_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v proper_o heretical_a 40._o answ_n you_o mistake_v in_o think_v that_o protestant_n hold_v themselves_o oblige_v not_o to_o communicate_v with_o you_o only_o or_o principal_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o error_n and_o corruption_n for_o the_o true_a reason_n according_a to_o my_o three_o observation_n be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o you_o maintain_v error_n and_o corruption_n as_o because_o you_o impose_v they_o and_o will_v allow_v your_o communion_n to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o that_o will_v hold_v they_o
pardon_v the_o error_n of_o a_o err_a church_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v err_v with_o the_o church_n or_o if_o we_o do_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v against_o conscience_n profess_v the_o error_n of_o it_o 71._o ad_fw-la §_o 24._o but_o schismatic_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o other_o church_n with_o this_o very_a answer_n that_o they_o forsake_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o error_n of_o it_o may_v cast_v off_o from_o themselves_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n ans_fw-fr true_o they_o may_v make_v the_o same_o answer_n and_o the_o same_o defence_n as_o we_o do_v as_o a_o murderer_n can_v cry_v not_o guilty_a as_o well_o as_o a_o innocent_a person_n but_o not_o so_o true_o nor_o so_o just_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o may_v be_v pretend_v but_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o schismatic_n they_o may_v object_v error_n to_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v to_o you_o but_o that_o they_o prove_v their_o accusation_n so_o strong_o as_o we_o can_v that_o appear_v not_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n impose_v that_o sacred_a silence_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o st._n john_n answer_v they_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n the_o three_o child_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n give_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o answer_n give_v i_o now_o any_o factious_a hypocrite_n who_o make_v religion_n the_o pretence_n and_o cloak_n of_o his_o rebellion_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o such_o a_o one_o may_v answer_v for_o himself_o in_o those_o very_a formal_a word_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n make_v use_v of_o and_o yet_o i_o presume_v no_o christian_a will_v deny_v but_o this_o answer_n be_v good_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n though_o it_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o be_v abuse_v by_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n certain_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n to_o say_v schismatic_n may_v make_v use_n of_o this_o answer_n therefore_o all_o that_o do_v make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v schismatic_n but_o moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o defence_n that_o you_o deny_v your_o communion_n to_o all_o that_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o any_o part_n of_o your_o doctrine_n can_v with_o any_o colour_n be_v employ_v against_o protestant_n who_o grant_v their_o communion_n to_o all_o who_o hold_v with_o they_o not_o all_o thing_n but_o thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n plain_o deliver_v 72._o but_o the_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n open_v a_o way_n to_o innumerable_a sect_n and_o schism_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v forsake_v ans_fw-fr we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a to_o avoid_v evil_a neither_o be_v all_o course_n present_o lawful_a by_o which_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v avoid_v if_o all_o man_n will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o chief_a mufty_n of_o the_o turk_n it_o be_v apparent_a therewould_a be_v no_o division_n yet_o unity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v purchase_v at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n yet_o difference_n of_o opinion_n touch_v point_n controvert_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v choose_v than_o unanimous_a concord_n in_o damn_a error_n as_o it_o be_v better_a for_o man_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o divers_a way_n or_o rather_o by_o divers_a path_n of_o the_o same_o way_n than_o in_o the_o same_o path_n to_o go_v on_o peaceable_o to_o hell_n amica_fw-la pax_fw-la magis_fw-la amica_fw-la veritas_fw-la 73._o but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n so_o the_o doctor_n grant_v who_o notwithstanding_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fandamental_a therefore_o neither_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v forsake_v for_o such_o error_n ans_fw-fr there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n absolute_o and_o simple_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o cease_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o grant_v if_o it_o will_v do_v you_o any_o service_n but_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n in_o some_o thing_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o to_o forsake_v some_o opinion_n and_o practice_n which_o some_o true_a church_n retain_v and_o defend_v this_o i_o deny_v and_o you_o mistake_v the_o doctor_n if_o you_o think_v he_o affirm_v it_o 74._o ad_fw-la §_o 26_o 27._o what_o prodigious_a doctrine_n say_v you_o be_v these_o those_o protestant_n who_o believe_v that_o your_o church_n err_v in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n leave_v she_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o damnable_a schism_n but_o other_o etc._n etc._n prodigious_a doctrine_n indeed_o but_o who_o i_o pray_v be_v they_o that_o teach_v they_o where_o do_v d._n potter_n accuse_v those_o protestant_n of_o damnable_a schism_n who_o leave_v your_o church_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o erroneous_a in_o necessary_a point_n what_o protestant_a be_v there_o that_o hold_v not_o that_o you_o teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a precept_n of_o christ_n both_o ceremonial_a in_o mutilate_v the_o communion_n and_o moral_a in_o point_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o most_o bloody_a tyranny_n which_o be_v without_o question_n to_o err_v in_o necessary_a matter_n neither_o do_v d._n potter_n accuse_v any_o man_n of_o schism_n for_o hold_v so_o if_o he_o shall_v he_o shall_v call_v himself_o a_o schismatique_n only_o he_o say_v such_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o as_o affirm_v that_o ignorant_a soul_n among_o you_o who_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n can_v possible_o be_v save_v that_o their_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n can_v be_v justify_v now_o you_o yourself_o have_v plain_o affirm_v that_o ignorant_a protestant_n die_v with_o contrition_n may_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o will_v be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v think_v to_o say_v that_o protestant_n err_v in_o no_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o that_o may_v be_v in_o itself_o and_o in_o ordinary_a course_n where_o there_o be_v mean_n of_o knowledge_n necessary_a which_o to_o a_o man_n invincible_o ignorant_a will_v prove_v not_o necessary_a again_o where_o do_v d._n potter_n suppose_v as_o you_o make_v he_o that_o there_o be_v other_o protestant_n who_o believe_v that_o your_o church_n have_v no_o error_n or_o where_o do_v he_o say_v they_o do_v well_o to_o forsake_v she_o upon_o this_o ridiculous_a reason_n because_o they_o judge_v that_o she_o retain_v all_o mean_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n do_v you_o think_v we_o so_o stupid_a as_o that_o we_o can_v distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o d._n potter_n say_v and_o that_o which_o you_o make_v he_o say_v he_o vindicate_v protestant_n from_o schism_n two_o way_n the_o one_o be_v because_o they_o have_v just_a and_o great_a and_o necessary_a cause_n to_o separate_v which_o schismatic_n never_o have_v because_o they_o that_o have_v it_o be_v no_o schismatic_n for_o schism_n be_v always_o a_o causeless_a separation_n the_o other_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o join_v with_o their_o separation_n a_o uncharitable_a damn_v of_o all_o those_o from_o who_o they_o do_v divide_v themselves_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o schismatic_n be_v now_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v for_o a_o circumstance_n of_o our_o separation_n you_o make_v he_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o motive_n to_o it_o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v though_o we_o separate_v from_o you_o in_o some_o thing_n yet_o we_o acknowledge_v your_o church_n a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o schismatic_n you_o make_v he_o say_v most_o absurd_o we_o do_v well_o to_o forsake_v you_o because_o we_o judge_v you_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n just_o as_o if_o a_o brother_n shall_v leave_v his_o brother_n company_n in_o some_o ill_a course_n and_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o herein_o i_o forsake_v you_o yet_o i_o leave_v you_o not_o absolute_o for_o i_o acknowledge_v you_o still_o to_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o shall_v use_v you_o as_o a_o brother_n and_o you_o pervert_v his_o speech_n shall_v pretend_v that_o he_o have_v say_v i_o leave_v your_o company_n in_o these_o ill_a course_n and_o i_o do_v well_o to_o do_v so_o because_o you_o be_v my_o brother_n so_o make_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o leave_v he_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o leave_v he_o no_o far_o 75._o but_o you_o say_v the_o very_a reason_n for_o which_o he_o acquit_v himself_o from_o schism_n be_v because_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n which_o they_o forsake_v be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v true_a but_o can_v you_o not_o perceive_v a_o
external_a communion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o need_v reformation_n 53._o that_o a_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n will_v acquit_v no_o man_n from_o schism_n we_o grant_v very_o willing_o and_o therefore_o say_v that_o it_o concern_v every_o man_n who_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n communion_n even_o as_o much_o as_o his_o salvation_n be_v worth_a to_o look_v most_o careful_o to_o it_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o separation_n be_v just_a and_o necessary_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o can_v very_o hardly_o be_v sufficient_a but_o whether_o a_o true_a reformation_n of_o ourselves_o from_o error_n superstition_n and_o impiety_n will_v not_o justify_v our_o separation_n in_o these_o thing_n our_o separation_n i_o say_v from_o they_o who_o will_v not_o reform_v themselves_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v hinder_v other_o from_o do_v so_o this_o be_v the_o point_n you_o shall_v have_v speak_v to_o but_o have_v not_o as_o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n to_o which_o you_o refer_v we_o for_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n i_o suppose_v by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v above_o the_o reader_n understand_v by_o allege_v they_o you_o have_v gain_v little_a credit_n to_o your_o cause_n or_o person_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v competent_a judge_n of_o this_o controversy_n their_o sentence_n be_v against_o you_o much_o rather_o than_o for_o you_o 54._o last_o whereas_o you_o desire_v d._n potter_n to_o remember_v his_o own_o word_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o pretend_v that_o you_o have_v show_v that_o luther_n do_v so_o the_o doctor_n remember_v his_o word_n very_o well_o and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o only_o he_o desire_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o hereafter_o you_o do_v not_o confound_v as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v do_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n i.e._n cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o with_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n external_a communion_n and_o then_o he_o be_v persuade_v it_o will_v appear_v to_o you_o that_o against_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n you_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n but_o show_v nothing_o 55._o but_o the_o church_n universal_a remain_v the_o church_n universal_a according_a to_o d._n potter_n may_v fall_v into_o error_n and_o from_o hence_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o corrupt_v and_o retain_v external_a communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n ans_fw-fr the_o reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n which_o you_o say_v be_v so_o clear_a true_o i_o can_v possible_o discern_v but_o the_o conclusion_n infer_v methinks_v be_v evident_a of_o itself_o and_o therefore_o without_o proof_n i_o grant_v it_o i_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n corrupt_v and_o to_o retain_v external_a communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o what_o use_v you_o can_v make_v of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v unless_o you_o will_v pretend_v that_o to_o say_v a_o man_n may_v forsake_v the_o church_n corruption_n and_o not_o the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v he_o may_v forsake_v the_o church_n external_a communion_n and_o not_o forsake_v it_o if_o you_o mean_v so_o sure_o you_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o protestant_n when_o they_o say_v they_o forsake_v not_o the_o church_n but_o her_o corruption_n for_o in_o say_v so_o they_o neither_o affirm_v nor_o deny_v that_o they_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o speak_v at_o all_o of_o it_o but_o they_o mean_v only_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v still_o member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o cease_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v some_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n former_o do_v believe_v and_o practice_v and_o as_o for_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o have_v without_o scruple_n former_o grant_v that_o protestant_n do_v forsake_v it_o that_o be_v renounce_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o observance_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n before_o they_o do_v communicate_v but_o this_o we_o say_v they_o do_v without_o schism_n because_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o do_v so_o and_o no_o man_n can_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v a_o schismatique_a 56._o but_o your_o argument_n you_o conceive_v will_v be_v more_o convince_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a visible_a true_a church_n one_o pure_a the_o other_o corrupt_v but_o one_o church_n only_o ans_fw-fr the_o ground_n say_v history_n be_v silent_a of_o any_o such_o matter_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o you_o or_o i_o shall_v have_v read_v all_o history_n that_o may_v be_v extant_a of_o this_o matter_n nor_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v extant_a that_o be_v write_v much_o less_o extant_a uncorrupted_a especial_o consider_v your_o church_n which_o have_v late_o all_o the_o power_n in_o her_o hand_n have_v be_v so_o pernitious_o industrious_a in_o corrupt_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o make_v against_o she_o nor_o that_o all_o record_n shall_v remain_v which_o be_v write_v nor_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v record_v which_o be_v do_v neither_o second_o to_o suppose_v a_o visible_a church_n before_o luther_n which_o do_v not_o err_v be_v it_o to_o contradict_v this_o ground_n of_o d._n potter_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v unless_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o all_o which_o may_v be_v true_a be_v true_a which_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o sure_a all_o man_n will_v be_v honest_a because_o all_o man_n may_v be_v so_o and_o you_o will_v not_o make_v so_o bad_a argument_n unless_o you_o will_v pretend_v you_o can_v make_v better_a nor_o three_o be_v it_o to_o contradict_v these_o word_n the_o church_n may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o to_o triumph_v over_o error_n be_v to_o be_v secure_a from_o it_o to_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o it_o not_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o it_o now_o a_o church_n may_v be_v free_a from_o error_n and_o yet_o not_o secure_a from_o it_o and_o consequent_o in_o this_o protestant_n that_o luther_n reform_v the_o whole_a church_n perhaps_o though_o i_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v that_o say_v so_o by_o a_o frequent_a synecdoche_n they_o may_v mean_v by_o the_o whole_a the_o great_a and_o most_o illustrious_a part_n of_o it_o the_o lustre_n whereof_o do_v much_o obscure_a the_o other_o though_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o invisible_a beside_o if_o their_o brag_n be_v evacuate_v as_o you_o call_v it_o let_v it_o be_v so_o i_o see_v no_o harm_n will_v come_v of_o it_o last_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o suppose_v a_o visible_a pure_a church_n luther_n must_v be_v a_o schismatic_a who_o separate_v from_o all_o visible_a church_n i_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o will_v suppose_v a_o visible_a church_n extant_a before_o and_o when_o luther_n arise_v conformable_a to_o he_o in_o all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a and_o profitable_a then_o luther_n separate_v not_o from_o this_o church_n but_o adjoin_v himself_o to_o it_o not_o indeed_o in_o place_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a not_o in_o external_a communion_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o by_o the_o union_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n upon_o these_o ground_n i_o say_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v no_o way_n make_v certain_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_o false_a i_o be_o content_a to_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v it_o be_v very_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o do_v so_o for_o you_o build_v nothing_o upon_o it_o which_o i_o may_v not_o fair_o grant_v for_o what_o do_v you_o rupt_v luther_n forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o corrupt_a church_n can_v not_o but_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n well_o let_v this_o also_o be_v grant_v what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o what_o that_o luther_n must_v be_v a_o schismatique_a by_o no_o mean_n for_o not_o every_o separation_n but_o only_o a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o maintain_v to_o be_v schismatical_a hereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o though_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v corrupt_v yet_o proper_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n forsake_v the_o whole_a corrupt_a church_n or_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o it_o but_o only_o that_o he_o forsake_v that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v corrupt_v and_o still_o will_v be_v so_o and_o forsake_v not_o but_o only_o reform_v another_o part_n which_o part_v they_o themselves_o
seem_v to_o i_o to_o imply_v the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o first_o for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n be_v eminent_a when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n imply_v to_o my_o understanding_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o separation_n now_o in_o the_o first_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o this_o be_v impossible_a neither_o do_v any_o reconciliation_n of_o his_o word_n occur_v to_o i_o but_o only_o this_o that_o in_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n be_v to_o communicate_v be_v unpolluted_a and_o no_o unlawful_a thing_n practise_v in_o their_o communion_n which_o be_v so_o true_a of_o their_o communion_n that_o the_o donatist_n who_o separate_a do_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o to_o make_v this_o answer_n no_o improbable_a evasion_n it_o be_v observable_a out_o of_o s._n austin_n and_o optatus_n that_o though_o the_o donatist_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o separation_n pretend_v no_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o only_o that_o the_o man_n from_o who_o they_o separate_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o traditor_n yet_o afterward_o to_o make_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o more_o justifiable_a they_o do_v invent_v and_o spread_v abroad_o this_o calumny_n against_o catholic_n that_o they_o set_v picture_n upon_o their_o altar_n which_o when_o s._n austin_n come_v to_o answer_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o deny_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o man_n all_o which_o have_v freewill_n to_o evil_n and_o therefore_o may_v possible_o agree_v in_o do_v it_o and_z have_v he_o deny_v this_o the_o action_n of_o after-age_n have_v be_v his_o refutation_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v as_o you_o will_v have_v do_v that_o it_o be_v true_a they_o place_v picture_n there_o and_o moreover_o worship_v they_o but_o yet_o not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o they_o who_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v as_o you_o do_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o though_o this_o be_v grant_v a_o corruption_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o separate_v for_o it_o what_o then_o do_v he_o certain_o nothing_o else_o but_o abhor_v the_o thing_n and_o deny_v the_o imputation_n which_o way_n of_o answer_v do_v not_o i_o confess_v plain_o show_v but_o yet_o it_o somewhat_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o answer_v and_o that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v deny_v this_o he_o can_v not_o have_v deny_v the_o donatists_n separation_n from_o they_o to_o have_v be_v just_a if_o this_o answer_n to_o this_o little_a argument_n seem_v not_o sufficient_a i_o add_v moreover_o that_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o luther_n separation_n it_o have_v the_o common_a fault_n of_o all_o your_o allegation_n out_o of_o father_n impertinence_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n another_o to_o separate_v form_n all_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o world_n one_o thing_n to_o divide_v from_o they_o who_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o another_o to_o divide_v from_o they_o who_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o now_o the_o donatist_n separate_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o christian_n unite_v in_o one_o communion_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n serve_v god_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a argument_n that_o they_o can_v not_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o leave_v they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o tertullian_n variâsse_v debuer_o at_o error_n ecclesiarum_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la multos_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la erratum_fw-la sed_fw-la traditum_fw-la but_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v not_o so_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v of_o christian_n and_o catholic_n be_v divide_v and_o subdivide_v long_o before_o he_o divide_v from_o it_o and_o by_o their_o division_n have_v much_o weaken_v their_o own_o authority_n and_o take_v away_o from_o you_o this_o plea_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o stand_v upon_o no_o other_o foundation_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n communion_n 102._o ad_fw-la §_o 38._o if_o luther_n be_v in_o the_o right_n most_o certain_a those_o protestant_n that_o differ_v from_o he_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n but_o that_o either_o he_o or_o they_o be_v schismatic_n it_o follow_v not_o or_o if_o it_o do_v then_o either_o the_o jesuit_n be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o dominican_n or_o they_o from_o the_o jesuit_n the_o canonist_n from_o the_o jesuit_n or_o the_o jesuit_n from_o the_o canonist_n the_o scotist_n from_o the_o thomist_n or_o they_o from_o the_o scotist_n the_o franciscan_n from_o the_o dominican_n or_o the_o dominican_n from_o the_o franciscan_n for_o between_o all_o these_o the_o world_n know_v that_o in_o point_n of_o doctin_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o irreconcilable_a contradiction_n and_o therefore_o one_o part_n must_v be_v in_o error_n at_o least_o not_o fundamental_a thus_o your_o argument_n return_v upon_o yourself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v good_a prove_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v make_v up_o of_o schismatic_n but_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v that_o it_o beg_v this_o very_a false_a and_o vain_a supposition_n that_o whosoever_o in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o schismatique_n 103._o ad_fw-la §_o 39_o in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o number_v up_o your_o victory_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o out_o of_o these_o premise_n this_o conclusion_n follow_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o pope_n the_o diocese_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptize_v from_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o they_o live_v from_o the_o country_n to_o which_o they_o belong_v from_o their_o religious_a order_n wherein_o they_o be_v profess_v from_o one_o another_o and_o last_o from_o a_o man_n self_n because_o the_o self_n same_o protestant_n be_v convict_v to_o day_n that_o his_o yesterday_n opinion_n be_v a_o error_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n separate_v from_o many_o of_o these_o in_o some_o opinion_n and_o practice_n but_o that_o they_o do_v it_o without_o cause_n which_o only_o can_v make_v they_o schismatic_n that_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n you_o shall_v have_v prove_v and_o to_o that_o you_o have_v not_o urge_v one_o reason_n of_o any_o moment_n all_o of_o they_o for_o weight_n and_o strength_n be_v cousin-germans_a to_o this_o pretty_a device_n wherewith_o you_o will_v prove_v they_o schismatic_n from_o themselves_o because_o the_o self_n same_o protestant_n to_o day_n be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n that_o his_o yesterday_n opinion_n be_v a_o error_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o they_o that_o hold_v error_n must_v hold_v they_o fast_o and_o take_v special_a care_n of_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v in_o error_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v schismatic_n protestant_n must_v continue_v protestant_n and_o puritan_fw-gr puritan_fw-gr and_o papist_n papist_n nay_o jew_n and_o turk_n and_o pagan_n must_v remain_v jew_n and_o turk_n and_o pagan_n and_o go_v on_o constant_o to_o the_o devil_n or_o else_o forsooth_o they_o must_v be_v schismatic_n and_o that_o from_o themselves_o and_o this_o perhaps_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v papist_n so_o obstinate_a not_o only_o in_o their_o common_a superstition_n but_o also_o in_o adhere_v to_o the_o proper_a fancy_n of_o their_o several_a sect_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n to_o hear_v of_o any_o jesuit_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n or_o any_o dominican_n that_o have_v change_v his_o for_o the_o jesuit_n without_o question_n this_o gentleman_n my_o adversary_n know_v none_o such_o or_o else_o methinks_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v object_v it_o to_o d._n potter_n that_o he_o know_v a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o from_o a_o puritan_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o moderate_a protestant_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a but_o sure_a if_o this_o be_v all_o his_o fault_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o acquaintance_n for_o possible_o it_o may_v be_v a_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o error_n because_o many_o time_n it_o proceed_v from_o a_o fault_n but_o sure_a the_o forsake_v of_o error_n can_v be_v a_o sin_n unless_o to_o be_v in_o error_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o to_o do_v as_o you_o do_v to_o damn_v man_n for_o false_a opinion_n and_o to_o call_v they_o schismatic_n for_o leave_v they_o to_o make_v pertinacy_n in_o error_n that_o be_v a_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v convict_v or_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o be_v convict_v the_o form_n of_o heresy_n and_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o man_n for_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v in_o error_n be_v the_o most_o incoherent_a and_o contradictious_a injustice_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o but_o sir_n
adversary_n pretend_v his_o objection_n be_v mean_a and_o vulgar_a and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v answer_v a_o thousand_o time_n but_o if_o your_o cause_n be_v good_a these_o art_n will_v be_v needless_a for_o though_o some_o of_o his_o objection_n have_v be_v often_o shift_v by_o man_n equity_n man_n i_o mean_v the_o divine_n of_o douai_n who_o profession_n we_o have_v in_o your_o belgic_a expurgatorius_fw-la p._n 12._o in_o censura_fw-la bertrami_n in_o these_o word_n see_v in_o other_o ancient_a catholic_n we_o tolerate_v extenuate_v and_o excuse_v very_o many_o error_n and_o devise_v some_o shift_n often_o deny_v they_o and_o put_v upon_o they_o a_o convenient_a sense_n when_o they_o be_v object_v to_o we_o in_o disputation_n and_o conflict_n with_o our_o adversary_n we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o bertram_n may_v not_o deserve_v the_o same_o equity_n that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o devise_v shift_n and_o evasion_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n from_o the_o pressure_n of_o truth_n by_o man_n that_o be_v resolve_v they_o will_v say_v something_o though_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o purpose_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o neither_o by_o other_o have_v they_o be_v true_o and_o real_o satisfy_v and_o that_o the_o best_a answer_v you_o give_v they_o be_v to_o call_v they_o mean_a and_o vulgar_a objection_n 12._o ad_fw-la §_o 5._o but_o this_o pain_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v in_o a_o sermon_n of_o d._n usher_n and_o confute_v four_o year_n ago_o by_o paulus_n veridicus_fw-la it_o seem_v then_o the_o substance_n of_o your_o reply_n be_v in_o paulus_n veridicus_fw-la and_o so_o your_o pain_n also_o may_v well_o have_v deen_v spare_v but_o have_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o help_v and_o piece_n out_o your_o confute_v his_o argument_n with_o disgrace_v his_o person_n which_o yet_o you_o can_v do_v you_o will_v have_v consider_v that_o to_o they_o who_o compare_n d._n potter_n book_n and_o the_o arch-bishop_n sermon_n this_o aspersion_n will_v present_o appear_v a_o poor_a detraction_n not_o to_o be_v answer_v but_o scorn_v to_o say_v nothing_o that_o in_o d._n potter_n be_v to_o answer_v a_o book_n by_o express_a command_n from_o royal_a authority_n to_o leave_v any_o thing_n material_a unsay_v because_o it_o have_v be_v say_v before_o especial_o be_v speak_v at_o large_a and_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o discourse_n which_o he_o be_v to_o answer_n have_v be_v a_o ridiculous_a vanity_n and_o foul_a prevarication_n 13._o ad_fw-la §_o 6._o in_o your_o six_o parag._n i_o let_v all_o pass_v save_v only_o this_o that_o a_o persuasion_n that_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n you_o must_v mean_v or_o else_o you_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o point_n christian_n of_o divers_a opinion_n and_o communion_n may_v be_v save_v be_v a_o most_o pernicious_a heresy_n and_o even_o a_o ground_n of_o atheism_n what_o strange_a extraction_n chemistry_n can_v make_v i_o know_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o he_o that_o by_o reason_n will_v infer_v this_o conclusion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n from_o this_o ground_n that_o god_n will_v save_v man_n in_o different_a religion_n must_v have_v a_o high_a strain_n in_o logic_n than_o you_o or_o i_o have_v hitherto_o make_v show_v of_o in_o my_o apprehension_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n shall_v much_o rather_o follow_v from_o it_o and_o whether_o contradiction_n will_v flow_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n let_v the_o learned_a judge_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v you_o intend_v not_o to_o deliver_v here_o a_o positive_a and_o measure_a truth_n and_o which_o you_o expect_v to_o be_v call_v to_o account_v for_o but_o only_o a_o high_a and_o tragical_a expression_n of_o your_o just_a detestation_n of_o the_o wicked_a doctrine_n against_o which_o you_o write_v if_o you_o mean_v so_o i_o shall_v let_v it_o pass_v only_o i_o be_o to_o advertise_v the_o lesse-wary_a reader_n that_o passionate_a expression_n and_o vehement_a asseveration_n be_v no_o argument_n unless_o it_o be_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o be_v defend_v by_o they_o or_o the_o man_n that_o defend_v it_o and_o to_o remember_v you_o of_o what_o boethius_n say_v of_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o nubila_fw-la mens_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la ubi_fw-la regnant_a for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o now_o in_o passion_n neither_o will_v i_o speak_v one_o word_n which_o i_o think_v i_o can_v justify_v to_o the_o full_a and_o i_o say_v and_o will_v maintain_v that_o to_o say_v that_o christian_n of_o different_a opinion_n and_o communion_n such_o i_o mean_v who_o hold_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n may_v not_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o the_o error_n wherein_o they_o die_v ignorant_o by_o a_o general_a repentance_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o atheism_n that_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_a be_v to_o cross_v in_o diameter_n a_o main_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 14._o ad_fw-la §_o 7_o &_o 8._o to_o the_o two_o next_o parag._n i_o have_v but_o two_o word_n to_o say_v the_o one_o be_v that_o i_o know_v no_o protestant_n that_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n distinct_a from_o you_o some_o perhaps_o undertake_v to_o do_v so_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o courtesy_n but_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v be_v much_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o one_o that_o hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o though_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v promise_v there_o shall_v de_fw-mi a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n yet_o you_o yourselves_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v history_n and_o record_n always_o extant_a of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o in_o all_o age_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v any_o where_o enjoin_v we_o to_o read_v those_o history_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v they_o 15._o the_o other_o be_v that_o breerelie'_v great_a exactness_n which_o you_o magnify_v so_o and_o amplify_v be_v no_o very_o certain_a demonstration_n of_o his_o fidelity_n a_o romance_n may_v be_v tell_v with_o as_o much_o variety_n of_o circumstance_n as_o a_o true_a story_n 16._o ad_fw-la 9_o &_o 10._o §_o your_o desire_n that_o i_o will_v in_o this_o rejoynder_n avoid_v impertinency_n not_o impose_v doctrine_n upon_o you_o which_o you_o disclaim_v set_v down_o the_o substance_n of_o your_o reason_n faithful_o and_o entire_o not_o weary_a the_o reader_n with_o unnecessary_a quotation_n object_n nothing_o to_o you_o which_o i_o can_v answer_v myself_o or_o which_o may_v be_v return_v upon_o myself_o and_o last_o which_o you_o repeat_v again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o preface_n speak_v as_o clear_o and_o distinct_o and_o univocal_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v be_v all_o very_a reasonable_a and_o shall_v be_v by_o i_o most_o punctual_o and_o full_o satisfy_v only_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o complain_v that_o you_o give_v we_o rule_v only_o and_o not_o good_a example_n in_o keep_v they_o for_o in_o some_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o shall_v have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o show_v that_o medice_n cura_fw-la teipsum_fw-la may_v very_o just_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o especial_o for_o object_v what_o may_v very_o easy_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o you_o and_o may_v be_v very_o just_o return_v upon_o you_o 17._o to_o your_o ensue_a demand_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o captious_a and_o ensnare_a yet_o i_o will_v give_v you_o as_o clear_v and_o plain_a ingenuous_a answer_n as_o possible_o i_o can_v 18._o ad_fw-la 11._o §_o to_o the_o first_o then_o about_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o i_o believe_v our_o saviour_n ever_o since_o his_o ascension_n have_v have_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o a_o visible_a true_a church_n on_o earth_n i_o mean_v a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v at_o least_o so_o much_o truth_n as_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o will_v be_v somewhere_o or_o other_o such_o a_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n i_o do_v at_o no_o hand_n believe_v to_o be_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n 19_o ad_fw-la §_o 12._o to_o the_o second_o what_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v before_o luther_n disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a i_o answer_v that_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v many_o visible_a church_n in_o many_o thing_n disagree_v from_o the_o roman_a but_o not_o that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n disagree_v from_o she_o because_o she_o herself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a though_o much_o corrupt_v and_o to_o undertake_v to_o name_v a_o catholic_a church_n disagree_v from_o she_o be_v to_o make_v she_o no_o part_n of_o
for_o this_o reason_n neither_o may_v they_o speak_v in_o their_o decree_n be_v judge_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o the_o pope_n decree_n you_o will_v say_v be_v obscure_a he_o can_v explain_v himself_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n can_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o speak_v in_o scripture_n can_v do_v so_o if_o he_o please_v and_o when_o he_o be_v please_v will_v do_v so_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o you_o to_o wait_v his_o leisure_n and_o to_o be_v content_a that_o those_o thing_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v plain_a shall_v be_v so_o and_o those_o which_o be_v obscure_a shall_v remain_v obscure_a until_o he_o please_v to_o declare_v they_o beside_o he_o can_v which_o you_o can_v warrant_v i_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n speak_v at_o first_o so_o plain_o that_o his_o word_n shall_v need_v no_o far_o explanation_n and_o so_o in_o thing_n necessary_a we_o believe_v he_o have_v do_v and_o if_o you_o say_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n touch_v controversy_n though_o they_o be_v not_o the_o judge_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o judge_n sentence_n so_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n though_o not_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n when_o therefore_o you_o conclude_v that_o to_o say_v a_o judge_n be_v necessary_a for_o decide_v controversy_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v necessary_a to_o decide_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o scripture_n this_o i_o grant_v be_v true_a but_o i_o may_v not_o grant_v that_o a_o judge_n such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o dispute_v of_o be_v necessary_a either_o to_o do_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n necessary_a be_v plain_a why_o shall_v it_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o have_v a_o judge_n to_o interpret_v they_o in_o plain_a place_n than_o to_o have_v a_o judge_n to_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o council'_v decree_n and_o other_o to_o interpret_v their_o interpretation_n &_o other_o to_o interpret_v they_o and_o so_o on_o for_o ever_o and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a there_o if_o we_o use_v diligence_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n do_v yet_o miss_v of_o it_o and_o fall_v into_o error_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o they_o that_o err_v and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o err_v may_v both_o be_v save_v so_o that_o those_o place_n which_o contain_v thing_n necessary_a and_o wherein_o error_n be_v dangerous_a need_v no_o infallible_a interpreter_n because_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o those_o that_o be_v obscure_a need_n none_o because_o they_o contain_v not_o thing_n necessary_a neither_o be_v error_n in_o they_o dangerous_a 13._o the_o lawmaker_n speak_v in_o the_o law_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v no_o more_o easy_o understand_v than_o the_o law_n itself_o for_o his_o speech_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o law_n i_o grant_v it_o very_o necessary_a that_o beside_o the_o lawmaker_n speak_v in_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v be_v other_o judge_n to_o determine_v civil_a and_o criminal_a controversy_n and_o to_o give_v every_o man_n that_o justice_n which_o the_o law_n allow_v he_o but_o your_o argument_n draw_v from_o hence_o to_o show_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o visible_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n i_o say_v be_v sophistical_a and_o that_o for_o many_o reason_n 14._o first_o because_o the_o variety_n of_o civil_a case_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v possible_o law_n enough_o provide_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o judge_n to_o supply_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n where_o it_o be_v defective_a but_o the_o scripture_n we_o say_v be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o need_v no_o supply_n of_o the_o defect_n of_o it_o 15._o second_o to_o execute_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o rigour_n will_v be_v many_o time_n unjust_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o moderate_v it_o whereof_o in_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o 16._o three_o in_o civil_a and_o criminal_a cause_n the_o party_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o much_o interest_n and_o very_o often_o so_o little_a honesty_n that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o a_o law_n though_o never_o so_o plain_a if_o it_o be_v against_o they_o or_o will_v not_o see_v it_o to_o be_v against_o they_o though_o it_o be_v so_o never_o so_o plain_o whereas_o if_o man_n be_v honest_a and_o the_o law_n be_v plain_a and_o extend_v to_o all_o case_n there_o will_v be_v little_a need_n of_o judge_n now_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o every_o man_n be_v a_o fit_a judge_n and_o chooser_n for_o himself_o we_o suppose_v man_n honest_a and_o such_o as_o understand_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o moment_n and_o eternity_n and_o such_o man_n we_o conceive_v will_v think_v it_o high_o concern_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o nothing_o at_o all_o that_o this_o or_o that_o religion_n shall_v be_v the_o true_a and_o then_o we_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o consequent_o every_o man_n in_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n for_o himself_o because_o it_o concern_v himself_o to_o judge_v right_a as_o much_o as_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v worth_a and_o if_o through_o his_o own_o default_n he_o judge_v amiss_o he_o alone_o shall_v suffer_v for_o it_o 17._o four_o in_o civil_a controversy_n we_o be_v oblige_v only_o to_o external_a passive_a obedience_n and_o not_o to_o a_o internal_a and_o active_a we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o not_o to_o resist_v it_o but_o not_o always_o to_o believe_v it_o just_a but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n such_o a_o judge_n be_v require_v who_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v to_o have_v judge_v right_o so_o that_o in_o civil_a controversy_n every_o honest_a understand_a man_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o judge_n but_o in_o religion_n none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_a 18._o five_o in_o civil_a cause_n there_o be_v mean_n and_o power_n when_o the_o judge_n have_v decree_v to_o compel_v man_n to_o obey_v his_o sentence_n otherwise_o i_o believe_v law_n alone_o will_v be_v to_o as_o much_o purpose_n for_o the_o end_n of_o difference_n as_o law_n and_o judge_n both_o but_o all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n be_v neither_o fit_a to_o convince_v nor_o able_a to_o compel_v a_o man_n conscience_n to_o consent_v to_o any_o thing_n worldly_n terror_n may_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v man_n profess_v a_o religion_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o such_o man_n i_o mean_v who_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n provide_v for_o martyr_n and_o a_o hell_n for_o those_o that_o dissemble_v such_o truth_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v profess_v but_o to_o force_n either_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v what_o he_o believe_v not_o or_o any_o honest_a man_n to_o dissemble_v what_o he_o do_v believe_v if_o god_n command_v he_o to_o profess_v it_o or_o to_o profess_v what_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n be_v too_o weak_a with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n to_o assist_v they_o 19_o six_o in_o civil_a controversy_n the_o case_n can_v be_v so_o put_v but_o there_o may_v be_v judge_n to_o end_v it_o who_o be_v not_o a_o party_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a to_o be_v avoid_v but_o the_o judge_n must_v be_v a_o party_n for_o this_o must_v be_v the_o first_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o no_o and_o in_o that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o party_n sure_o i_o be_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o our_o time_n be_v a_o chief_a party_n for_o it_o high_o concern_v he_o even_o as_o much_o as_o his_o popedom_n be_v worth_a not_o to_o yield_v any_o one_o point_n of_o his_o religion_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o like_a passion_n with_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o decline_v his_o sentence_n for_o fear_v temporal_a respect_n shall_v either_o blind_v his_o judgement_n or_o make_v he_o pronounce_v against_o it_o 20._o seven_o in_o civil_a controversy_n it_o be_v impossible_a titius_n shall_v hold_v the_o land_n in_o question_n and_o sempronius_n too_o and_o therefore_o either_o the_o plaintiff_n must_v injure_v the_o defendant_n by_o disquiet_v his_o possession_n or_o the_o defendant_n wrong_v the_o plaintiff_n by_o keep_v his_o right_n from_o he_o but_o in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o i_o may_v hold_v my_o opinion_n and_o do_v you_o no_o wrong_n and_o you_o
nothing_o that_o be_v material_a and_o considerable_a pass_v without_o some_o stricture_n or_o animadversion_n 30._o you_o pretend_v that_o m._n hooker_n acknowledge_v that_o that_o whereon_o we_o must_v rest_v our_o assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n be_v the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o acknowledgement_n you_o refer_v we_o to_o l._n 3._o §_o 8._o let_v the_o reader_n consult_v the_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o and_o m._n hooker_n have_v be_v much_o abuse_v both_o by_o you_o here_o and_o by_o m._n breer_o and_o other_o before_o you_o and_o that_o m._n hooker_n have_v not_o one_o syllable_n to_o your_o pretend_a purpose_n but_o very_o much_o direct_o to_o the_o contrary_n there_o he_o tell_v we_o indeed_o that_o ordina_o the_o first_o introduction_n and_o probable_a motive_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o verity_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o foundation_n whereon_o our_o belief_n hereof_o be_v rational_o ground_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o plain_o deny_v his_o word_n be_v scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o save_a truth_n which_o god_n have_v discover_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o revelation_n and_o it_o presume_v we_o teach_v otherwise_o that_o itself_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a the_o question_n then_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v teach_v this_o not_o this_o some_o answer_n so_o but_o he_o do_v not_o some_o answer_n that_o to_o learn_v it_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n than_o tradition_n as_o namely_o that_o so_o we_o believe_v because_o we_o from_o our_o predecessor_n and_o they_o from_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v but_o be_v this_o enough_o that_o which_o all_o man_n experience_n teach_v they_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v deny_v and_o by_o experience_n we_o all_o know_v that_o rest_v that_o the_o first_o outward_a motive_n not_o the_o last_o assurance_n whereon_o we_o rest_v the_o first_o outward_a motive_n lead_v man_n to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n for_o when_o we_o know_v so_o know_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o particular_a church_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o he_o make_v a_o argument_n which_o press_v a_o man_n modesty_n more_o than_o his_o reason_n and_o in_o say_v it_o seem_v impudent_a to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n without_o cause_n he_o imply_v there_o may_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n and_o that_o then_o it_o be_v no_o impudence_n to_o be_v so_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o judge_v it_o at_o the_o first_o a_o impudent_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n without_o cause_n afterward_o the_o more_o we_o bestow_v our_o labour_n upon_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o â—t_a thereof_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o pause_n whereon_o we_o rest_v we_o have_v need_n of_o more_o assurance_n and_o the_o intrinsical_a argument_n afford_v â—t_a the_o more_o we_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v answer_v our_o receive_a opinion_n concern_v it_o so_o that_o the_o former_a inducement_n prevail_v resolution_n prevail_v somewhat_o bâ—t_v not_o much_o until_o it_o be_v back_v and_o enforce_v by_o far_a reason_n itself_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o far_a reason_n and_o the_o last_o resolution_n somewhat_o with_o we_o before_o do_v now_o much_o more_o prevail_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n have_v minister_v far_a reason_n if_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n chance_v at_o any_o time_n to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n this_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o sift_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v whereby_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v scripture_n and_o our_o own_o persuasion_n which_o scripture_n itself_o have_v settle_v may_v be_v prove_v a_o truth_n infallible_a proof_n infallible_a observe_v i_o pray_v our_o persuasion_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v true_a therefore_o neither_o or_o they_o be_v in_o his_o account_n the_o far_a proof_n in_o which_o case_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v often_o constrain_v to_o show_v what_o warrant_v they_o have_v so_o much_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n endeavour_v still_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n by_o argument_n such_o as_o the_o unbeliever_n themselves_o must_v needs_o think_v reasonable_a if_o they_o judge_v thereof_o as_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a or_o great_o hard_a even_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o proof_n so_o to_o manifest_v and_o clear_v that_o point_n that_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o without_o deny_v some_o apparent_a principle_n such_o as_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a inducement_n true_a natural_a reason_n thâ—n_o build_v on_o principle_n common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v the_o last_o resolution_n unto_o which_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v but_o the_o first_o inducement_n by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n see_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v in_o my_o reply_n to_o your_o preface_n that_o m._n breerelie_n great_a ostentation_n of_o exactness_n be_v no_o very_o certain_a argument_n of_o his_o fidelity_n 31._o but_o see_v the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o england_n teach_v as_o she_o do_v art_n 6._o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n 32._o i_o have_v answer_v this_o already_o and_o here_o again_o i_o say_v that_o all_o but_o caviller_n will_v easy_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n to_o be_v that_o all_o the_o divine_a verity_n which_o christ_n reveal_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v all_o the_o material_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v none_o but_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o convey_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o we_o believe_v not_o final_o and_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o if_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n it_o shall_v no_o way_n hinder_v their_o salvation_n not_o to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n or_o no._n those_o barbarous_a nation_n irenaeus_n speak_v of_o be_v in_o this_o case_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o end_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o scripture_n he_o have_v provide_v as_o a_o mean_n for_o this_o end_n and_o this_o also_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o not_o as_o the_o last_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o when_o therefore_o we_o subscribe_v to_o the_o 6_o art_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o by_o article_n of_o faith_n they_o mean_v the_o final_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o mean_n and_o instrumental_a object_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o repugnance_n between_o what_o they_o say_v and_o that_o which_o hooker_n and_o d._n covel_n and_o d._n whitaker_n and_o luther_n here_o say_v 33._o but_o protestant_n agree_v not_o in_o assign_v the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n luther_n and_o illyricus_n reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n kemnitius_n and_o other_o lutheran_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o apocalypse_v therefore_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a 34._o so_o also_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o not_o only_a father_n but_o whole_a church_n differ_v about_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o very_a same_o book_n and_o by_o their_o difference_n show_v they_o know_v no_o necessity_n of_o conform_v themselves_o herein_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o or_o any_o church_n for_o have_v they_o do_v so_o they_o must_v have_v agree_v all_o with_o that_o church_n and_o consequent_o among_o themselves_o now_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o plain_o have_v they_o sufficient_a certainty_n what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a or_o have_v they_o not_o if_o they_o have_v not_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o great_a harm_n or_o danger_n in_o not_o have_v such_o a_o certainty_n whether_o some_o book_n be_v canonical_a or_o no_o as_o you_o require_v if_o they_o have_v why_o may_v not_o protestant_n notwithstanding_o their_o difference_n have_v sufficient_a certainty_n hereof_o as_o well_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o church_n notwithstanding_o they_o
protestant_n in_o a_o long_a discourse_n transcribe_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n apology_n that_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o different_a and_o by_o each_o other_o mutual_o condemn_v luther_n be_v translation_n by_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o other_o that_o of_o the_o zwinglian_o by_o luther_n the_o translation_n of_o oecolampadius_n by_o the_o divine_n of_o basil_n that_o of_o castalio_n by_o beza_n that_o of_o beza_n by_o castalio_n that_o of_o calvin_n by_o carolus_n molinaeus_n that_o of_o geneva_n by_o m._n park_n and_o king_n james_n and_o last_o one_o of_o our_o translation_n by_o the_o puritan_n 59_o all_o which_o may_v have_v be_v as_o just_o object_v against_o that_o great_a variety_n of_o translation_n extant_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o it_o for_o which_o i_o desire_v not_o that_o my_o word_n but_o s._n augustine_n may_v be_v take_v they_o which_o have_v translate_v the_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a may_v be_v number_v but_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n be_v innumerable_a for_o whensoever_o any_o one_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n meet_v with_o a_o greek_a bible_n and_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o have_v some_o ability_n in_o both_o language_n he_o present_o venture_v upon_o a_o interpretation_n so_o he_o in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n cap._n 11._o of_o all_o these_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o italian_a translation_n be_v esteem_v best_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o same_o s._n austin_n in_o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o same_o book_n among_o all_o these_o interpretation_n say_v he_o let_v the_o italian_a be_v prefer_v for_o it_o keep_v close_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o be_v perspicuous_a in_o the_o sense_n yet_o so_o far_o be_v the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n from_o presume_v upon_o the_o absolute_a purity_n and_o perfection_n even_o of_o this_o best_a translation_n that_o s._n hierom_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n fountain_n which_o himself_o testify_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illustribus_fw-la and_o to_o correct_v the_o vulgar_a version_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o original_a greek_a amend_v many_o error_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o it_o whether_o by_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o author_n or_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o transcriber_n which_o work_n he_o undertake_v and_o perform_v at_o the_o request_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n you_o constrain_v i_o say_v he_o to_o make_v a_o new_a work_n of_o a_o old_a that_o after_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o shall_v sit_v as_o it_o be_v a_o arbitrator_n among_o they_o and_z because_o they_o vary_v among_o themselves_o shall_v determine_v what_o be_v those_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o consent_n with_o the_o greek_a verity_n and_o after_o therefore_o this_o present_a preface_n promise_v the_o four_o gospel_n only_o correct_v by_o collation_n with_o greek_a copy_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v very_a dissonant_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o latin_a read_v i_o have_v so_o temper_v with_o my_o stile_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o those_o thing_n amend_v which_o do_v seem_v to_o change_v the_o sense_n other_o thing_n i_o have_v suffer_v to_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v so_o that_o in_o this_o matter_n protestant_n must_v either_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o the_o primitive_a church_n 60._o the_o corruption_n that_o you_o charge_v luther_n with_o and_o the_o falsification_n that_o you_o impute_v to_o zwinglius_fw-la what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o they_o or_o why_o may_v not_o we_o as_o just_o lay_v to_o your_o charge_n the_o error_n which_o lyranus_fw-la or_o paulus_n brugensis_n or_o laurentius_n valla_n or_o cajetan_a or_o erasmus_n or_o arias_n montanus_n or_o augustus_n nebiensis_n or_o pagnine_a have_v commit_v in_o their_o translation_n 61._o which_o yet_o i_o say_v not_o as_o if_o these_o translation_n of_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la be_v absolute_o indefensible_a for_o what_o such_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o faith_n alone_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o why_o do_v not_o without_o alone_o signify_v all_o one_o with_o alone_a without_o consider_v the_o matter_n a_o little_a better_o and_o observe_v the_o use_n of_o these_o phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o our_o ordinary_a talk_n and_o perhaps_o you_o will_v begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o you_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o this_o invective_n and_o then_o for_o zwinglius_fw-la if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v that_o the_o language_n our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o tosignifie_v but_o use_v always_o to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o scripture_n do_v in_o a_o hundred_o place_n then_o this_o translation_n which_o you_o so_o declaim_v against_o will_v prove_v no_o falsification_n in_o zwinglius_fw-la but_o a_o calumny_n in_o you_o 62._o but_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n rely_v upon_o scripture_n alone_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v to_o most_o of_o they_o by_o translation_n translation_n depend_v upon_o the_o skill_n and_o honesty_n of_o man_n who_o certain_o may_v err_v because_o they_o be_v man_n and_o certain_o do_v err_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o because_o their_o translation_n be_v contrary_a it_o seem_v then_o the_o faith_n and_o consequent_o the_o salvation_n of_o protestant_n rely_v upon_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n 63._o this_o objection_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v you_o great_a service_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o i_o fear_v you_o will_v repent_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o you_o urge_v it_o against_o we_o as_o a_o fault_n that_o we_o make_v man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o uncertainty_n for_o the_o objection_n return_v upon_o you_o many_o way_n as_o first_o thus_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o million_o of_o papist_n as_o they_o suppose_v and_o teach_v depend_v upon_o their_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n true_o administer_v unto_o they_o this_o again_o upon_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n be_v priest_n not_o himself_n much_o less_o any_o other_o can_v have_v any_o possible_a certainty_n for_o it_o depend_v upon_o a_o great_a many_o contingent_a and_o uncertain_a supposal_n he_o that_o will_v pretend_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o must_v undertake_v to_o know_v for_o a_o certain_a all_o these_o thing_n that_o follow_v 64._o first_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v with_o due_a matter_n second_o with_o the_o due_a form_n of_o word_n which_o he_o can_v know_v unless_o he_o be_v both_o present_a and_o attentive_a three_o he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v with_o due_a intention_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o secret_a jew_n nor_o a_o moor_n nor_o a_o atheist_n of_o all_o which_o kind_n i_o fear_v experience_n give_v you_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o italy_n and_o spain_n have_v priest_n not_o a_o few_o but_o a_o christian_a in_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o profession_n otherwise_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v nothing_o in_o give_v it_o he_o can_v intend_v to_o give_v nothing_o nor_o a_o samosatenian_a nor_o a_o arrian_n but_o one_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o have_v due_a intention_n from_o which_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v exclude_v by_o you_o and_o last_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o drink_v nor_o distract_v at_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o our_o of_o negligence_n or_o malice_n omit_v his_o intention_n 65._o four_o he_o must_v undertake_v to_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n which_o ordain_v he_o priest_n ordain_v he_o complete_o with_o due_a matter_n form_n and_o intention_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o again_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o moor_n nor_o atheist_n nor_o liable_a to_o any_o such_o exception_n as_o be_v unconsistent_a with_o due_a intention_n in_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n 66._o five_o he_o must_v undertake_v to_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n which_o make_v he_o priest_n be_v a_o priest_n himself_o for_o your_o rule_n be_v nihil_fw-la that_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la and_o consequent_o that_o there_o be_v again_o none_o of_o the_o former_a nullity_n in_o his_o baptism_n which_o may_v make_v he_o incapable_a of_o ordination_n nor_o no_o invalidity_n in_o his_o ordination_n but_o a_o true_a priest_n to_o ordain_v he_o again_o the_o requisite_a matter_n and_o form_n and_o due_a intention_n all_o concur_v 67._o last_o he_o must_v pretend_v to_o know_v the_o same_o of_o he_o that_o make_v he_o priest_n and_o he_o that_o make_v he_o
be_v comprise_v all_o point_n by_o we_o teach_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n propose_v as_o reveal_v by_o almighty_a god_n if_o any_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n all_o catholic_n denounce_v he_o to_o be_v no_o catholic_a but_o enough_o of_o this_o and_o i_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o point_n 20._o for_o even_o out_o of_o your_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n any_o wise_a man_n will_v infer_v that_o it_o behoove_v all_o who_o have_v care_n of_o their_o soul_n not_o to_o forsake_v she_o in_o any_o one_o point_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o although_o her_o doctrine_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v true_a in_o some_o point_n yet_o even_o according_a to_o d._n potter_n the_o error_n can_v be_v fundamental_a nor_o destructive_a of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v accuse_v of_o any_o the_o least_o imprudence_n in_o err_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o the_o universal_a church_n second_o since_o she_o be_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v in_o some_o thing_n wherein_o confess_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o infallibility_n i_o can_v in_o wisdom_n suspect_v her_o credit_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n for_o who_o will_v trust_v another_o in_o matter_n of_o high_a consequence_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o rely_v on_o he_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n three_o since_o as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v undoubted_o oblige_v not_o to_o forsake_v she_o in_o the_o chief_a or_o fundamental_a point_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o know_v precise_o what_o and_o how_o many_o those_o fundamental_a point_n be_v i_o can_v without_o hazard_v of_o my_o soul_n leave_v she_o in_o any_o one_o point_n lest_o perhaps_o that_o point_n or_o point_n wherein_o i_o forsake_v she_o prove_v indeed_o to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n four_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a do_v without_o distinction_n propound_v all_o her_o definition_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v under_o anathema_n or_o curse_n esteem_v all_o those_o who_o resist_v to_o be_v deserve_o cast_v out_o of_o her_o communion_n and_o hold_v it_o a_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o believe_v she_o can_v err_v wherein_o if_o she_o speak_v true_a then_o to_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n in_o particular_a which_o she_o define_v or_o to_o affirm_v in_o general_a that_o she_o may_v err_v put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n whereas_o to_o believe_v she_o in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n can_v endanger_v salvation_n and_o likewise_o to_o remain_v in_o her_o communion_n can_v bring_v no_o great_a harm_n because_o she_o can_v maintain_v any_o damnable_a error_n or_o practice_n but_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o the_o be_v christ_n catholic_a church_n be_v most_o certain_o damnable_a five_o the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o lawful_a and_o certain_a possession_n of_o superiority_n and_o power_n to_o command_v and_o require_v obedience_n from_o all_o christian_n in_o some_o thing_n i_o can_v without_o grievous_a sin_n withdraw_v my_o obedience_n in_o any_o one_o unless_o i_o evident_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n command_v come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o her_o power_n extend_v and_o who_o can_v better_a inform_v i_o how_o far_o god_n church_n can_v proceed_v than_o god_n church_n herself_o or_o to_o what_o doctor_n can_v the_o child_n and_o scholar_n with_o great_a reason_n and_o more_o security_n fly_v for_o direction_n than_o to_o the_o mother_n and_o appoint_a teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o follow_v she_o i_o shall_v soon_o be_v excuse_v than_o in_o cleave_v to_o any_o particular_a sect_n or_o person_n teach_v or_o apply_v scripture_n against_o her_o doctrine_n or_o interpretation_n six_o the_o fearful_a example_n of_o innumerable_a person_n who_o forsake_v the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o her_o error_n have_v fail_v even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n and_o suffer_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o salvation_n aught_o to_o deter_v all_o christian_n from_o oppose_v she_o in_o any_o one_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n as_o to_o omit_v other_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a heresy_n we_o see_v that_o divers_a chief_a protestant_n pretend_v to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n be_v come_v to_o affirm_v that_o for_o many_o age_n she_o err_v to_o death_n and_o whole_o perish_v which_o d._n potter_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n against_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o affirm_v it_o of_o the_o donatist_n because_o they_o confine_v the_o universal_a church_n within_o africa_n or_o some_o other_o small_a tract_n of_o soil_n lest_o therefore_o i_o may_v fall_v into_o some_o fundamental_a error_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a for_o i_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o church_n which_o can_v err_v fundamental_o especial_o it_o we_o add_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_a divine_n one_o error_n in_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o the_o matter_n itself_o great_a or_o small_a destroy_v faith_n as_o be_v show_v in_o charity_n mistake_v and_o consequent_o to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o any_o one_o error_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o she_o lose_v all_o faith_n and_o err_v damnable_o which_o very_a say_n be_v damnable_a because_o it_o leave_v christ_n no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n 21._o to_o all_o these_o argument_n i_o add_v this_o demonstration_n d._n potter_n teach_v that_o there_o neither_o be_v 75._o be_v pag._n 75._o nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o from_o christ_n himself_o but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n man_n not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v forsake_v she_o in_o those_o unless_o d._n potter_n will_v have_v they_o to_o believe_v one_o thing_n and_o profess_v another_o and_o if_o such_o error_n and_o corruption_n shall_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v about_o the_o church_n liturgy_n public_a service_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n &_o the_o like_a they_o who_o perceive_v such_o error_n must_v of_o necessity_n leave_v her_o external_a communion_n and_o therefore_o if_o once_o we_o grant_v the_o church_n may_v err_v it_o follow_v that_o man_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o forsake_v she_o which_o be_v against_o d._n potter_n own_o word_n or_o else_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a who_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n under_o pretence_n of_o error_n which_o they_o grant_v not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o if_o d._n potter_n think_v good_a to_o answer_v this_o argument_n he_o must_v remember_v his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o be_v that_o even_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a 22._o another_o argument_n for_o the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o take_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n own_o word_n if_o say_v he_o we_o 97._o we_o pag._n 97._o do_v not_o dissent_v in_o some_o opinion_n from_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n we_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n these_o word_n can_v be_v true_a unless_o he_o presuppose_v that_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n can_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a for_o if_o she_o may_v err_v in_o such_o point_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o err_v only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a may_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n if_o she_o likewise_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a therefore_o either_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n in_o his_o own_o word_n or_o else_o must_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n can_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v what_o we_o intend_v to_o prove_v 23._o if_o word_n can_v persuade_v you_o that_o in_o all_o controversy_n you_o must_v rely_v upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o yield_v your_o assent_n to_o deed_n hitherto_o i_o have_v produce_v argument_n draw_v as_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o can_v fail_v to_o have_v leave_v some_o infallible_a mean_n to_o determine_v controversy_n which_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v can_v be_v no_o other_o except_o a_o visible_a church_n infallible_a in_o all_o her_o definition_n but_o because_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n receive_v holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v thence_o also_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v faith_n and_o religion_n our_o
of_o charity_n mistake_v demand_v a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a point_n and_o we_o say_v you_o again_o and_o again_o demand_v such_o a_o catalogue_n and_o sure_o if_o this_o one_o proposition_n which_o here_o you_o think_v to_o stop_v our_o mouth_n with_o be_v a_o catalogue_n yet_o at_o least_o such_o a_o catalogue_n it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o as_o yet_o you_o have_v not_o perform_v what_o you_o require_v for_o if_o to_o set_v down_o such_o a_o proposition_n wherein_o be_v comprise_v all_o point_n teach_v by_o we_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n will_v serve_v you_o instead_o of_o a_o catalogue_n you_o shall_v have_v catalogue_n enough_o as_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o catalogue_n we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v all_o whereof_o we_o may_v be_v sufficient_o assure_v that_o christ_n teach_v it_o his_o apostle_n his_o apostle_n the_o church_n there_o be_v another_o we_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v god_n word_n and_o all_o contain_v in_o it_o to_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o three_o if_o these_o generality_n will_v not_o satisfy_v you_o but_o you_o will_v be_v importune_v we_o to_o tell_v you_o in_o particular_a what_o those_o doctrine_n be_v which_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o church_n what_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o god_n word_n then_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v we_o reason_n and_o give_v we_o a_o particular_a and_o exact_a inventory_n of_o all_o your_o church-proposals_a without_o leave_v out_o or_o add_v any_o such_o a_o one_o which_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o your_o church_n will_v subscribe_v to_o and_o if_o you_o receive_v not_o then_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o proclaim_v we_o bankrupt_n 54._o beside_o this_o deceitful_a generality_n of_o your_o catalogue_n as_o you_o call_v it_o another_o main_a fault_n we_o find_v with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v extreme_o ambiguous_a and_o therefore_o to_o draw_v you_o out_o of_o the_o cloud_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o propose_v some_o question_n to_o you_o concern_v it_o i_o will_v know_v therefore_o whether_o by_o believe_v you_o mean_v explicit_o or_o implicit_o if_o you_o mean_v implicit_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o your_o church_n infallibility_n be_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o or_o no_o whether_o any_o other_o point_n or_o point_n beside_o this_o be_v under_o the_o same_o penalty_n to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o or_o no_o and_o if_o any_o what_o they_o be_v i_o will_v know_v what_o you_o esteem_v the_o proposal_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n in_o particular_a whether_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la that_o be_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o oblige_v all_o christian_n by_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o a_o oblige_a proposal_n whether_o man_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n may_v examine_v such_o a_o decree_n and_o if_o they_o think_v they_o have_v just_a cause_n refuse_v to_o obey_v it_o whether_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v such_o a_o oblige_a proposal_n or_o no_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o pope_n or_o in_o case_n it_o be_v doubtful_a who_o be_v pope_n whether_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o a_o proposal_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o think_v otherwise_o whether_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o particular_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o a_o proposal_n whether_o the_o general_n uncondemned_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n be_v such_o a_o sufficient_a proposition_n whether_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n of_o any_o age_n agree_v in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o any_o doctrine_n not_o contradict_v by_o any_o of_o their_o contemporary_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n whether_o the_o father_n testify_v such_o or_o such_o a_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n to_o be_v tradition_n or_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n that_o it_o be_v so_o whether_o we_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v every_o text_n of_o the_o vulgar_a bible_n now_o authorize_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a translation_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n without_o any_o the_o least_o alteration_n whether_o they_o that_o live_v when_o the_o bible_n of_o sixtus_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o of_o that_o and_o if_o not_o of_o that_o of_o what_o bible_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o whether_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n be_v always_o that_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o every_o christian_a that_o have_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o endeavour_v to_o know_v explicit_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n veracity_n will_v not_o save_v he_o that_o actual_o and_o explicit_o disbelieve_v some_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n not_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o actual_o believe_v some_o damnable_a heresy_n as_o that_o god_n have_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n whether_o a_o ignorant_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v any_o point_n to_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o church_n when_o his_o priest_n or_o ghostly_a father_n assure_v he_o it_o be_v so_o whether_o his_o ghostly_a father_n may_v not_o err_v in_o tell_v he_o so_o and_o whether_o any_o man_n can_v be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v a_o error_n whether_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n define_v when_o a_o number_n of_o priest_n perhaps_o ten_o or_o twenty_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v so_o and_o what_o assurance_n he_o can_v have_v that_o they_o neither_o err_v nor_o deceive_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n why_o implicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o suffice_v for_o a_o man_n salvation_n as_o well_o as_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o when_o you_o say_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n propose_v you_o mean_v all_o that_o ever_o she_o propose_v or_o that_o only_a which_o she_o now_o propose_v and_o whether_o she_o now_o propose_v all_o that_o ever_o she_o do_v propose_v whether_o all_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v so_o and_o propose_v as_o such_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o not_o from_o who_o the_o church_n have_v this_o declaration_n afterward_o if_o so_o whether_o all_o man_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v canonical_a at_o least_o not_o to_o disbelieve_v it_o and_o believe_v the_o contrary_a last_o why_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o any_o man_n salvation_n to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n he_o can_v to_o inform_v his_o conscience_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o it_o to_o all_o these_o demand_n when_o you_o have_v give_v fair_a and_o ingenuous_a answer_n you_o shall_v hear_v far_o from_o i_o 55._o ad_fw-la §_o 20._o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n into_o this_o paragraph_n from_o our_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o point_n necessary_a it_o be_v conclude_v if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o must_v forsake_v it_o in_o nothing_o lest_o we_o shall_v forsake_v it_o in_o something_o necessary_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o supposition_n as_o you_o understand_v it_o be_v false_o impose_v upon_o we_o and_o as_o we_o understand_v it_o will_v do_v you_o no_o service_n for_o when_o we_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n always_o some_o where_o or_o other_o unerring_a in_o fundamental_o our_o meaning_n be_v but_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o church_n to_o the_o very_o be_v whereof_o it_o be_v repugnant_a that_o it_o shall_v err_v in_o fundamental_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v do_v so_o it_o will_v want_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o we_o never_o annex_v this_o privilege_n to_o any_o one_o church_n of_o any_o one_o denomination_n as_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o if_o we_o have_v do_v and_o set_v up_o some_o settle_a certain_a society_n of_o christian_n distinguishable_a from_o all_o other_o by_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o bishop_n for_o our_o guide_n in_o fundamental_o than_o indeed_o and_o then_o only_o may_v you_o with_o some_o colour_n though_o with_o no_o certainty_n have_v
of_o those_o that_o understand_v reason_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o argument_n but_o i_o add_v moreover_o that_o you_o neither_o have_v name_v those_o protestant_n who_o hold_v the_o church_n to_o have_v perish_v for_o many_o age_n who_o perhaps_o hold_v not_o the_o destruction_n but_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n not_o that_o the_o true_a church_n but_o that_o the_o pure_a church_n perish_v or_o rather_o that_o the_o church_n perish_v not_o from_o its_o life_n and_o existence_n but_o from_o its_o purity_n and_o integrity_n or_o perhaps_o from_o its_o splendour_n and_o visibility_n neither_o have_v you_o prove_v by_o any_o one_o reason_n but_o only_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a may_v possible_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o abolish_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 65._o but_o to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v to_o say_v she_o lose_v all_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_a divine_n that_o one_o error_n in_o faith_n destroy_v faith_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o some_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o say_v she_o lose_v all_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_a divine_n but_o that_o he_o which_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o one_o article_n may_v have_v true_a faith_n of_o other_o article_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v only_o say_v and_o not_o show_v in_o charity_n mistake_v 66._o ad_fw-la §_o 21._o d._n potter_n say_v we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n absolute_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o from_o hence_o you_o conclude_v therefore_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o any_o thing_n and_o this_o argument_n you_o call_v a_o demonstration_n but_o a_o fallacy_n à _fw-la dicto_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la be_v not_o use_v heretofore_o to_o be_v call_v a_o demonstration_n d._n potter_n say_v not_o that_o you_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o any_o opinion_n or_o any_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o very_a place_n that_o he_o say_v even_o the_o catholic_n may_v err_v and_o every_o man_n may_v lawful_o depart_v from_o error_n he_o only_o say_v you_o may_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n nor_o depart_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o from_o hence_o you_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o forsake_v it_o in_o nothing_o just_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v argue_v thus_o you_o may_v not_o leave_v your_o friend_n or_o brother_n therefore_o you_o may_v not_o leave_v the_o vice_n of_o your_o friend_n or_o the_o error_n of_o your_o brother_n what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n p._n 75._o the_o same_o he_o extend_v present_o after_o to_o every_o true_a though_o never_o so_o corrupt_v part_n of_o it_o and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o no_o particular_a church_n according_a to_o his_o judgement_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n and_o call_v this_o a_o demonstration_n too_o for_o as_o he_o say_v p._n 75._o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o from_o christ_n himself_o so_o p._n 76._o he_o tell_v you_o that_o whosoever_o forsake_v any_o one_o true_a member_n of_o this_o body_n forsake_v the_o whole_a so_o that_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o one_o he_o say_v of_o the_o other_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o neither_o universal_a nor_o particular_a church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v so_o may_v be_v forsake_v he_o mean_v absolute_o no_o more_o than_o christ_n himself_o may_v be_v forsake_v absolute_o for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o forsake_v either_o the_o body_n or_o his_o coherence_n to_o any_o one_o part_n of_o it_o must_v forsake_v his_o subordination_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o head_n therefore_o whosoever_o forsake_v the_o church_n or_o any_o christian_n must_v forsake_v christ_n himself_o 67._o but_o then_o he_o tell_v you_o plain_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o depart_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n in_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v say_v even_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o there_o have_v be_v occasion_n but_o there_o be_v none_o for_o there_o he_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o justify_v our_o departure_n not_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o roman_a which_o we_o maintain_v to_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n but_o in_o other_o place_n you_o confess_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v that_o even_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a which_o you_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o he_o ever_o impute_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v with_o any_o candour_n interpret_v his_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o may_v not_o forsake_v the_o church_n in_o any_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o christ_n himself_n but_o only_o thus_o we_o may_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n nor_o forsake_v it_o absolute_o and_o total_o no_o more_o than_o christ_n himself_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v sometime_o a_o mountain_n may_v travel_v and_o the_o production_n may_v be_v a_o mouse_n 68_o ad_fw-la §_o 22._o but_o d._n potter_n either_o contradict_v himself_o or_o else_o must_v grant_v the_o church_n infallible_a because_o he_o say_v if_o we_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a we_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a which_o say_v suppose_n the_o catholic_a church_n can_v err_v answer_n this_o argument_n to_o give_v it_o the_o right_a name_n be_v a_o obscure_a and_o intricate_a nothing_o and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v so_o let_v we_o suppose_v in_o contradiction_n to_o your_o supposition_n either_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v but_o do_v not_o but_o that_o the_o roman_a actual_o do_v or_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v err_v in_o some_o few_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a err_v in_o many_o more_o and_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a in_o both_o these_o case_n which_o yet_o both_o suppose_v the_o church_n fallibility_n a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v unless_o i_o dissent_v in_o some_o opinion_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a either_o therefore_o you_o must_v retract_v you_o imputation_n lay_v upon_o d._n potter_n or_o do_v that_o which_o you_o condemn_v in_o he_o and_o be_v drive_v to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o man_n may_v hold_v some_o error_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n not_o to_o hold_v but_o condemn_v they_o for_o otherwise_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o case_n be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o agree_v both_o with_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o catholic_a 69._o in_o all_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v here_o allege_v in_o this_o last_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n or_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o or_o in_o any_o other_o do_v god_n say_v clear_o and_o plain_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o society_n of_o christian_n which_o adhere_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v ever_o the_o infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n you_o will_v confess_v i_o presume_v he_o do_v not_o and_o will_v pretend_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a yet_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v tell_v we_o the_o lord_n keeper_n shall_v judge_v such_o and_o such_o cause_n but_o shall_v either_o not_o tell_v we_o at_o all_o or_o tell_v we_o but_o doubtful_o who_o shall_v be_v lord-keeper_n shall_v we_o be_v any_o thing_n the_o near_a for_o he_o to_o a_o end_n of_o contention_n nay_o rather_o will_v not_o the_o dissension_n about_o the_o person_n who_o it_o be_v increase_v contention_n rather_o than_o end_v they_o just_o so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o church_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v that_o church_n see_v therefore_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o see_v it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o appoint_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o tell_v we_o plain_o who_o it_o be_v and_o see_v last_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o plain_o no_o not_o at_o all_o who_o it_o be_v be_v it_o not_o evident_a he_o have_v appoint_v none_o obj._n but_o you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v once_o that_o some_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n be_v the_o infallible_a guide_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n see_v no_o other_o church_n pretend_v to_o be_v so_o answ_n yes_o the_o primitive_a and_o
between_o he_o and_o amerbachius_n and_o he_o shall_v confess_v as_o much_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o make_v they_o immortal_a the_o common_a incendiary_n of_o christendom_n and_o that_o which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o tear_n into_o piece_n not_o the_o coat_n but_o the_o bowel_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n ridente_fw-la turcâ_fw-la nec_fw-la dolente_fw-la judaeo_n take_v away_o these_o wall_n of_o separation_n and_o all_o will_v quick_o be_v one_o take_v away_o this_o persecute_v burn_a curse_v damn_v of_o man_n for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v of_o christian_n only_o to_o believe_v christ_n and_o to_o call_v no_o man_n master_n but_o he_o only_o let_v those_o leave_n claim_v infallibility_n that_o have_v no_o title_n to_o it_o and_o let_v they_o that_o in_o their_o word_n disclaim_v it_o disclaim_v it_o likewise_o in_o their_o action_n in_o a_o word_n take_v away_o tyranny_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o support_v error_n and_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o long_o withstand_v the_o power_n of_o truth_n i_o say_v take_v away_o tyranny_n and_o restore_v christian_n to_o their_o just_a and_o full_a liberty_n of_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n to_o scripture_n only_o and_o as_o river_n when_o they_o have_v a_o free_a passage_n run_v all_o to_o the_o ocean_n so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v hope_v by_o god_n blessing_n that_o universal_a liberty_n thus_o moderate_v may_v quick_o reduce_v christendom_n to_o truth_n and_o unity_n these_o thought_n of_o peace_n i_o be_o persuade_v may_v come_v from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o his_o blessing_n i_o commend_v they_o and_o proceed_v 18._o your_o five_o and_o last_o objection_n stand_v upon_o a_o false_a and_o dangerous_a supposition_n that_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v for_o a_o heresy_n be_v in_o itself_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o some_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o say_v that_o new_a heresy_n may_v arise_v be_v to_o say_v that_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n may_v arise_v and_o so_o some_o great_a one_o among_o you_o stick_v not_o to_o profess_v in_o plain_a term_n who_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o pretend_v that_o your_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a so_o salmeron_n non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la omne_fw-la dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la aetas_fw-la suis_fw-la gaudeat_fw-la veritatibus_fw-la quas_fw-la prio_fw-la aetas_fw-la ignoravit_fw-la god_n have_v not_o give_v all_o thing_n to_o '_o all_n so_o that_o every_o age_n have_v its_o proper_a verity_n which_o the_o former_a age_n be_v ignorant_a of_o dis_n 57_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n and_o again_o in_o the_o margin_n habet_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la saeculum_fw-la peculiares_fw-la revelationes_fw-la divinas_fw-la every_o age_n have_v its_o peculiar_a divine_a revelation_n where_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o revelation_n as_o be_v or_o may_v by_o the_o church_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v that_o read_v he_o a_o example_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o a_o little_a before_o in_o these_o word_n unius_fw-la augustini_fw-la doctrina_fw-la assumptionis_fw-la b._n deiparae_fw-la cultum_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la introduxit_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n only_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n other_o again_o mince_v and_o palliate_v the_o matter_n with_o this_o pretence_n that_o your_o church_n undertake_v not_o to_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v those_o that_o want_v sufficient_a declaration_n but_o if_o sufficient_a declaration_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v any_o doctrine_n a_o article_n of_o faith_n than_o this_o doctrine_n which_o before_o want_v it_o be_v not_o before_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o your_o church_n by_o give_v it_o the_o essential_a form_n and_o last_o compliment_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n make_v it_o though_o not_o a_o truth_n yet_o certain_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n know_v this_o doctrine_n which_o you_o pretend_v have_v the_o matter_n but_o want_v the_o form_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v sufficient_a declaration_n whether_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o no._n if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v so_o then_o either_o they_o teach_v what_o they_o know_v not_o which_o be_v very_o strange_a or_o else_o they_o teach_v it_o not_o and_o if_o not_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v see_v you_o pretend_v to_o no_o new_a revelation_n from_o who_o you_o learn_v it_o if_o they_o know_v it_o then_o either_o they_o conceal_v or_o declare_v it_o to_o say_v they_o conceal_v any_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o far_o great_a sacrilege_n than_o what_o be_v punish_v in_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n it_o be_v to_o charge_v these_o glorious_a steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n with_o want_n of_o the_o great_a virtue_n requisite_a in_o a_o steward_n which_o be_v fidelity_n it_o be_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o presumption_n for_o denounce_v anathema_n even_o to_o angel_n in_o case_n they_o shall_v teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o which_o sure_o can_v not_o merit_v a_o anathema_n if_o they_o leave_v any_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n untaught_a it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n in_o plain_a term_n to_o give_v they_o the_o lie_n see_v they_o profess_v plain_o and_o frequent_o that_o they_o teach_v christian_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o do_v know_v and_o declare_v it_o than_o it_o be_v a_o full_a and_o formal_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o contrary_a a_o full_a and_o formal_a heresy_n without_o any_o need_n of_o further_a declaration_n and_o then_o their_o successor_n either_o continue_v the_o declaration_n of_o it_o or_o discontinue_v it_o if_o they_o do_v the_o latter_a how_o be_v they_o such_o faithful_a depositary_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n as_o you_o pretend_v or_o what_o assurance_n can_v you_o give_v we_o that_o they_o may_v not_o bring_v in_o new_a and_o false_a article_n as_o well_o as_o suffer_v the_o oldand_v true_a one_o to_o be_v lose_v if_o they_o do_v continue_v the_o declaration_n of_o it_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o they_o to_o they_o and_o so_o on_o perpetual_o then_o continue_v it_o still_o a_o full_a and_o formal_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o repugnant_a doctrine_n a_o full_a and_o formal_a heresy_n without_o and_o before_o the_o definition_n or_o declaration_n of_o a_o council_n so_o that_o counsel_n as_o they_o can_v make_v that_o a_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n which_o before_o be_v not_o so_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o make_v or_o declare_v that_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o heresy_n which_o before_o be_v not_o so_o the_o supposition_n therefore_o on_o which_o this_o argument_n stand_v be_v false_a and_o ruinous_a whatsoever_o '_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o must_v together_o with_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n this_o explication_n therefore_o and_o restriction_n of_o this_o doctrine_n whereof_o you_o make_v your_o advantage_n be_v to_o my_o understanding_n unnecessary_a the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o aftertime_n may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o general_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v their_o declaration_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n what_o warrant_v they_o have_v i_o know_v not_o he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o that_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n be_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n or_o that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n and_o then_o expire_v he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o of_o these_o thing_n let_v he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v yet_o i_o willing_o confess_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n though_o not_o infallible_a be_v yet_o so_o far_o directive_n and_o oblige_v that_o without_o apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v be_v sin_n to_o reject_v it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o afford_v it_o a_o outward_a submission_n for_o public_a peace_n sake_n 19_o ad_fw-la §_o 7_o 8_o 9_o be_v i_o not_o peradventure_o more_o fearful_a than_o i_o need_v to_o be_v of_o the_o imputation_n of_o tergiversation_n i_o may_v very_o easy_o rid_v my_o hand_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n for_o in_o the_o question_n there_o discuss_v you_o grant_v for_o aught_o i_o see_v as_o much_o as_o d._n potter_n desire_v and_o d._n potter_n grant_v as_o much_o as_o
necessary_a part_n of_o it_o omit_v have_v be_v to_o speak_v impertinent_o and_o rather_o to_o confirm_v than_o confute_v their_o error_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o he_o must_v mean_v as_o i_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o s._n peter_n be_v write_v by_o s._n mark_n now_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v i_o presume_v that_o s._n peter_n preach_v all_o therefore_o you_o must_v not_o deny_v that_o s._n mark_n write_v all_o 42._o our_o next_o inquiry_n let_v it_o be_v touch_v s._n john_n intent_n in_o write_v his_o gospel_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v so_o much_o truth_n as_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v will_v certain_o bring_v man_n to_o eternal_a life_n or_o only_a part_n of_o it_o and_o to_o leave_v part_n unwritten_a a_o great_a man_n there_o be_v but_o much_o less_o than_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v that_o write_v last_o he_o purpose_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o have_v write_v before_o he_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v sufficient_o justify_v what_o i_o have_v undertake_v that_o at_o least_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v in_o they_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n neither_o will_v i_o deny_v but_o s._n john_n secondary_a intent_n may_v be_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o former_a three_o gospel_n in_o some_o thing_n very_o profitable_a but_o he_o that_o pretend_v that_o any_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v in_o s._n john_n which_o be_v in_o none_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v not_o so_o well_o consider_v they_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v before_o he_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n and_o for_o his_o prime_a intent_n in_o write_v his_o gospel_n what_o that_o be_v certain_o not_o father_n in_o the_o world_n understand_v it_o better_o than_o himself_o therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v many_o other_o sign_n say_v he_o also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n by_o these_o be_v write_v may_v be_v understand_v either_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v or_o these_o sign_n be_v write_v take_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v this_o conclusion_n will_v certain_o follow_v that_o either_o all_o that_o which_o s._n john_n write_v in_o his_o gospel_n or_o less_o than_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o much_o more_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v with_o lively_a faith_n will_v certain_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n 43._o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v i_o hope_v be_v enough_o to_o justify_v my_o undertake_n to_o the_o full_a that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n have_v in_o his_o book_n the_o whole_a substance_n all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o s._n luke_n that_o he_o have_v write_v such_o a_o perfect_a gospel_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o they_o that_o believe_v he_o no_o manner_n of_o question_n consider_v first_o the_o introduction_n to_o his_o gospel_n where_o he_o declare_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o write_v in_o these_o word_n for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o even_o as_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o to_o write_v to_o thou_o in_o order_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v add_v to_o this_o place_n the_o entrance_n to_o his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v o_o theophilus_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o be_v take_v up_o weigh_v well_o these_o two_o place_n and_o then_o answer_v i_o free_o and_o ingenuous_o to_o these_o demand_n 1._o whether_o s._n luke_n do_v not_o undertake_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n 2._o whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o christian_n 3._o whether_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v not_o sure_o believe_v among_o christian_n 4._o whether_o they_o which_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o beginning_n deliver_v not_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n 5._o whether_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o write_v in_o order_n these_o thing_n whereof_o he_o have_v perfect_a understanding_n from_o the_o first_o 6._o whether_o he_o have_v not_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o christ_n 7._o whether_o he_o do_v not_o undertake_v to_o write_v to_o theophilus_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v 8._o and_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o the_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 9_o whether_o in_o the_o other_o text_n all_o thing_n which_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o teach_v must_v not_o at_o least_o imply_v all_o the_o principal_a and_o necessary_a thing_n 10._o whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o very_a interpretation_n of_o your_o rhemish_a doctor_n in_o their_o annotation_n upon_o this_o place_n 11._o whether_o all_o these_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n without_o the_o belief_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v be_v not_o the_o princicipal_a and_o most_o necessary_a thing_n which_o jesus_n teach_v 12._o and_o last_o whether_o many_o thing_n which_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v in_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o less_o principal_a and_o less_o necessary_a than_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o when_o you_o have_v well_o consider_v these_o proposal_n i_o believe_v you_o will_v be_v very_o apt_a to_o think_v if_o s._n luke_n be_v of_o credit_n with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v certain_o contain_v in_o his_o writing_n alone_o and_o from_o hence_o you_o will_v not_o choose_v but_o conclude_v that_o see_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n agree_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o what_o s._n luke_n have_v write_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o all_o other_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o in_o and_o by_o the_o church_n the_o learned_a archbishop_n have_v very_o just_a and_o certain_a ground_n to_o say_v that_o in_o these_o proposition_n which_o without_o controversy_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o much_o truth_n be_v contain_v as_o be_v join_v with_o holy_a obedience_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n neither_o overthrow_v that_o which_o they_o have_v build_v by_o superinduce_v any_o damnable_a heresy_n thereupon_o nor_o otherwise_o vitiate_a their_o holy_a faith_n with_o a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a conversation_n peace_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n 44._o against_o this_o you_o object_n two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o by_o this_o rule_n see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o receive_v universal_o among_o christian_n the_o denial_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o exclude_v salvation_n the_o other_o that_o the_o bishop_n contradict_v himself_o in_o suppose_v a_o man_n may_v believe_v all_o necessary_a truth_n and_o yet_o superinduce_v some_o damnable_a heresy_n 45._o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v what_o i_o conceive_v he_o will_v who_o word_n i_o here_o justify_v that_o he_o have_v declare_v plain_o in_o this_o very_a place_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o absolute_a but_o a_o limit_a universality_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o proposition_n universal_o believe_v by_o all_o profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v but_o only_o by_o all_o those_o several_a profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o have_v any_o large_a spread_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o word_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o universality_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o denier_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o nay_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o of_o these_o profession_n which_o maintain_v it_o
reality_n be_v join_v together_o thus_o one_o man_n may_v consider_v and_o love_v a_o sinner_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n friend_n benefactor_n or_o the_o like_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o consider_v he_o nor_o love_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n because_o these_o be_v act_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n which_o may_v respect_v their_o object_n under_o some_o one_o formality_n or_o consideration_n without_o reference_n to_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o selfsame_a object_n but_o if_o one_o shall_v strike_v or_o kill_v a_o sinful_a man_n he_o will_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o allege_v that_o he_o kill_v he_o not_o as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o a_o sinner_n because_o the_o selfsame_a person_n be_v a_o man_n and_o the_o sinner_n the_o external_a act_n of_o murder_n fall_v joint_o upon_o the_o man_n and_o the_o sinner_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n one_o can_v avoid_v the_o company_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v real_o present_a with_o that_o man_n who_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o this_o be_v our_o case_n and_o in_o this_o our_o adversary_n be_v egregious_o and_o many_o of_o they_o affect_o mistake_v for_o one_o may_v in_o some_o point_n believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o disagree_v from_o she_o in_o other_o one_o may_v love_v the_o truth_n which_o she_o hold_v and_o detest_v she_o pretend_v corruption_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v real_o separate_v himself_o from_o her_o external_a communion_n as_o she_o be_v corrupt_v and_o be_v real_o within_o the_o same_o external_a communion_n as_o she_o be_v sound_a because_o she_o be_v the_o selfsame_a church_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sound_a in_o some_o thing_n and_o to_o err_v in_o other_o now_o our_o question_n for_o the_o present_a do_v concern_v only_o this_o point_n of_o external_a communion_n because_o schism_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heresy_n be_v commit_v when_o one_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o external_n communion_n of_o that_o church_n with_o which_o he_o agree_v in_o faith_n whereas_o heresy_n do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o belief_n and_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o her_o error_n can_v only_o excuse_v they_o from_o heresy_n which_o shall_v be_v try_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o not_o from_o schism_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v real_o divide_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o selfsame_a visible_a church_n which_o notwithstanding_o those_o error_n wherein_o they_o do_v in_o judgement_n dissent_v from_o she_o do_v still_o remain_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o while_o they_o forsake_v the_o corrupt_a church_n they_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o than_o it_o remain_v clear_a that_o their_o chief_a answer_n change_v the_o very_a state_n of_o the_o question_n confound_v internal_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n with_o the_o external_a deed_n do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o leave_v this_o demonstrate_v against_o they_o that_o they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n because_o they_o conceive_v that_o she_o need_v reformation_n but_o whether_o this_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n will_v acquit_v they_o of_o schism_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o unpartial_a judge_n heretofore_o 8._o heretofore_o numb_a 8._o allege_v as_o to_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o plain_o say_v they_o can_v make_v any_o so_o important_a reformation_n as_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o schism_n be_v pernicious_a to_o s._n denis_n of_o alexandria_n say_v certain_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v endure_v rather_o than_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n those_o martyr_n be_v no_o less_o glorious_a that_o expose_v themselves_o to_o hinder_v the_o dismember_n of_o the_o church_n than_o those_o that_o suffer_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n to_o s._n augustine_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v a_o more_o grievous_a thing_n than_o if_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o sword_n consume_v with_o flame_n expose_v to_o wild_a beast_n and_o to_o conclude_v all_o in_o few_o word_n he_o give_v this_o general_a prescription_n there_o be_v no_o just_a necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n and_o d._n potter_n may_v remember_v his_o own_o word_n there_o neither_o be_v 75._o be_v pag._n 75._o nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o from_o christ_n himself_o but_o i_o have_v show_v that_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o christ_n have_v any_o church_n upon_o earth_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o reformation_n or_o what_o else_o soever_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o schismatic_n 18._o moreover_o i_o demand_v whether_o those_o corruption_n which_o move_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o manner_n or_o doctrine_n corruption_n in_o manner_n yield_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n otherwise_o man_n must_v go_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n 5.10_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 5.10_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n foretell_v that_o there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n tare_n with_o choice_n corn_n and_o sinner_n with_o just_a man_n if_o then_o protestant_n wax_v zealous_a with_o the_o servant_n to_o pluck_v up_o the_o weed_n let_v they_o first_o hearken_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o master_n let_v both_o grow_v up_o and_o they_o ought_v to_o imitate_v they_o who_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v tolerate_v for_o the_o good_a of_o 162._o of_o ep._n 162._o unity_n that_o which_o they_o detest_v for_o the_o good_a of_o equity_n and_o to_o who_o the_o more_o frequent_a and_o foul_a such_o scandal_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o their_o patience_n as_o the_o same_o saint_n call_v it_o if_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o life_n of_o some_o ecclesiastical_a person_n must_v they_o therefore_o deny_v obedience_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o final_o break_v with_o god_n church_n the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n teach_v we_o another_o lesson_n upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n 33._o moses_n mat._n 33._o have_v sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o observe_v you_o and_o do_v you_o but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n do_v you_o not_o must_v people_n except_v against_o law_n and_o revolt_v from_o magistrate_n because_o some_o be_v negligent_a or_o corrupt_v in_o the_o execurion_n of_o the_o same_o law_n and_o performance_n of_o their_o office_n if_o they_o intend_v reformation_n of_o manner_n they_o use_v a_o strange_a mean_n for_o the_o achieve_v of_o such_o a_o end_n by_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o confession_n laugh_v at_o austerity_n of_o penance_n condemn_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n poverty_n obedience_n break_v fast_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o less_o unfit_a be_v the_o man_n than_o the_o mean_n i_o love_v not_o recrimination_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o how_o great_a crime_n luther_n calvin_n zuinglius_fw-la beza_n and_o other_o of_o the_o prime_a reformer_n be_v notorious_o obnoxious_a as_o may_v be_v easy_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o only_o transcribe_v of_o what_o other_o have_v deliver_v upon_o that_o subject_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v any_o such_o apostolical_a man_n as_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_a especial_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o revoult_n malicious_o to_o exaggerate_v of_o the_o fault_n some_o clergy_n man_n erasmus_n say_v well_o ep._n ad_fw-la fratres_n inferior_a be_v germaniae_n let_v the_o riot_n lust_n ambition_n avarice_n of_o priest_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o crime_n be_v gather_v together_o heresy_n alone_o do_v exceed_v all_o this_o filthy_a lake_n of_o vice_n beside_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v omit_v by_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o final_o the_o vice_n of_o other_o be_v not_o hurtful_a to_o any_o but_o such_o as_o imitate_v and_o consent_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n we_o conserve_v 116._o conserve_v ep._n 116._o innocency_n not_o by_o know_v the_o ill_a deed_n of_o man_n but_o by_o not_o yield_v consent_v to_o such_o as_o we_o know_v and_o by_o not_o judge_v rash_o of_o such_o fault_n as_o we_o know_v not_o if_o you_o answer_v that_o not_o corruption_n in_o
damnable_a error_n remember_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o yourself_o affirm_v pag._n 69._o where_o speak_v of_o our_o church_n and_o you_o you_o say_v all_o the_o difference_n be_v from_o the_o weed_n which_o remain_v there_o and_o here_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o neither_o here_o perfect_o nor_o every_o where_o alike_o behold_v a_o fair_a confession_n of_o corruption_n still_o remain_v in_o your_o church_n which_o you_o can_v only_o excuse_v by_o say_v they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a as_o likewise_o those_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v not_o fundamental_a what_o man_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v a_o protestant_n since_o that_o church_n be_v confess_o a_o corrupt_a one_o 22._o i_o still_o proceed_v to_o impugn_v you_o express_o upon_o your_o own_o ground_n you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v comfort_n enough_o for_o the_o church_n that_o the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v secure_v she_o from_o all_o capital_a danger_n but_o she_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o if_o it_o be_v comfort_n enough_o to_o be_v secure_v from_o all_o capital_a danger_n which_o can_v arise_v only_o from_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n why_o be_v not_o your_o first_o reformer_n content_a with_o enough_o but_o will_v needs_o dismember_v the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o pernicious_a greediness_n of_o more_o than_o enough_o for_o this_o enough_o which_o according_a to_o you_o be_v attain_v by_o not_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a be_v enjoy_v before_o luther_n reformation_n unless_o you_o will_v now_o against_o yourself_o affirm_v that_o long_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o church_n free_a from_o error_n in_o fundamental_a point_n moreover_o if_o as_o you_o say_v no_o church_n may_v hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o error_n till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o error_n not_o fundamental_a can_v yield_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n or_o else_o you_o must_v affirm_v that_o all_o community_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o schism_n or_o rather_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o schism_n because_o according_a to_o you_o all_o community_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n not_o fundamental_a for_o which_o if_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_o forsake_v it_o follow_v clear_o that_o it_o be_v not_o schism_n to_o forsake_v they_o last_o since_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o abuse_n in_o life_n and_o manner_n because_o such_o misery_n can_v be_v avoid_v in_o this_o world_n of_o temptation_n and_o since_o according_a to_o your_o assertion_n no_o church_n may_v hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n you_o must_v grant_v that_o as_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n so_o neither_o by_o reason_n of_o error_n not_o fundamental_a because_o both_o sin_n and_o error_n be_v according_a to_o you_o impossible_a to_o be_v avoid_v till_o she_o be_v in_o heaven_n 23._o furthermore_o i_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o quantity_n and_o number_n or_o quality_n and_o greatness_n of_o doctrinal_a error_n that_o may_v yield_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o relinquish_v the_o church_n communion_n i_o prove_v that_o neither_o not_o the_o quality_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v beneath_o the_o degree_n of_o point_n fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o the_o quantity_n or_o number_n for_o the_o foundation_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o support_v all_o such_o unnecessary_a addition_n as_o you_o term_v they_o and_o if_o they_o once_o weigh_v so_o heavy_a as_o to_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n they_o shall_v grow_v to_o fundamental_a error_n into_o which_o yourself_o teach_v the_o church_n can_v fall_v hay_o and_o stubble_n say_v you_o and_o such_o 155._o such_o pag._n 155._o unprofitable_a stuff_n lay_v on_o the_o roof_n destroy_v not_o the_o house_n while_o the_o main_a pillar_n be_v stand_v on_o the_o foundation_n and_o tell_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o precise_a number_n of_o error_n which_o can_v be_v tolerate_v i_o know_v you_o can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o or_o no_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n you_o be_v certain_o oblige_v not_o to_o forsake_v she_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v declare_v his_o will_n that_o we_o forgive_v a_o private_a offender_n seventy_o seven_o time_n that_o be_v without_o limitation_n of_o quantity_n of_o time_n or_o quality_n of_o trespass_n and_o why_o then_o dare_v you_o allege_v his_o command_n that_o you_o must_v not_o pardon_v his_o church_n for_o error_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v not_o fundamental_a what_o excuse_n can_v you_o feign_v to_o yourselves_o who_o for_o point_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v be_v occasion_n cause_n and_o author_n of_o so_o many_o mischief_n as_o can_v not_o but_o unavoidable_o accompany_v so_o huge_a a_o breach_n in_o kingdom_n in_o commonwealth_n in_o private_a person_n in_o public_a magistrate_n in_o body_n in_o soul_n in_o good_n in_o life_n in_o church_n in_o the_o state_n by_o schism_n by_o rebellion_n by_o war_n by_o famine_n by_o plague_n by_o bloodshed_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o imaginable_a calamity_n upon_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o as_o in_o a_o map_n of_o desolation_n the_o heaviness_n of_o your_o crime_n appear_v under_o which_o the_o world_n do_v pant_v 24._o to_o say_v for_o your_o excuse_n that_o you_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n but_o her_o error_n do_v not_o extenuate_v but_o aggravate_v your_o sin_n for_o by_o this_o device_n you_o sow_v seed_n of_o endless_a schism_n and_o put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o aâ—_n separatist_n a_o ready_a answer_n how_o to_o avoid_v the_o note_n of_o schism_n from_o your_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n or_o from_o any_o other_o church_n whatsoever_o they_o will_v i_o say_v answer_v as_o you_o do_v prompt_v that_o your_o church_n may_v be_v forsake_v if_o she_o fall_v into_o error_n though_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o further_o that_o no_o church_n must_v hope_v to_o be_v free_a from_o such_o error_n which_o two_o ground_n be_v once_o lay_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o infer_v the_o consequence_n that_o she_o may_v be_v forsake_v 25._o from_o some_o other_o word_n of_o d._n potter_n i_o likewise_o prove_v that_o for_o error_n not_o fundamental_a the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v there_o neither_o be_v say_v he_o nor_o can_v be_v 75._o be_v pag._n 75._o any_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o from_o christ_n himself_o to_o depart_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o namely_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n there_o may_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n mark_v his_o doctrine_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a therefore_o say_v i_o we_o can_v forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o point_n not_o fundamental_a for_o than_o we_o may_v also_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o yourself_o deny_v and_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v whether_o you_o do_v not_o plain_o contradict_v yourself_o while_o in_o the_o word_n above_o recite_v you_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o may_v be_v necessary_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v err_v only_o in_o such_o point_n as_o by_o and_o by_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o in_o particular_a and_o thus_o much_o be_v say_v to_o disprove_v their_o chies_a answer_n that_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o church_n but_o her_o corruption_n 26._o another_o evasion_n d._n potter_n bring_v to_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n and_o it_o be_v because_o they_o still_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o this_o say_v he_o clear_v we_o from_o the_o 76._o the_o pag._n 76._o imputation_n of_o schism_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v 27._o this_o be_v a_o answer_n which_o perhaps_o you_o may_v get_v some_o one_o to_o approve_v if_o first_o you_o can_v put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n for_o what_o prodigious_a doctrine_n be_v these_o those_o protestant_n who_o believe_v
that_o the_o church_n err_v in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n leave_v she_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o damnable_a schism_n but_o other_o who_o believe_v that_o she_o have_v no_o damnable_a error_n do_v very_o well_o yea_o be_v oblige_v to_o forsake_v she_o and_o which_o be_v more_o miraculous_a or_o rather_o monstrous_a they_o do_v well_o to_o forsake_v she_o formal_o and_o precise_o because_o they_o judge_v that_o she_o retain_v all_o mean_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o say_v because_o they_o so_o judge_v for_o the_o very_a reason_n for_o which_o he_o acquit_v himself_o and_o condemn_v those_o other_o as_o schismatic_n be_v because_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n which_o both_o of_o they_o forsake_v be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n whereas_o those_o other_o zelor_n deny_v she_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o capable_a of_o salvation_n wherein_o alone_o they_o disagree_v from_o d._n potter_n for_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o separation_n they_o agree_v only_o they_o do_v it_o upon_o a_o different_a motive_n or_o reason_n be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a excuse_n if_o a_o man_n will_v think_v â—o_o cloak_n his_o rebellion_n by_o allege_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o person_n against_o who_o he_o rebell_v to_o be_v his_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o yet_o d._n potter_n think_v himself_o free_a from_o schism_n because_o he_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o still_o he_o hold_v she_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o to_o have_v all_o necessary_a mean_n to_o salvation_n but_o i_o will_v no_o further_o urge_v this_o most_o solemn_a foppery_n and_o do_v much_o more_o willing_o put_v all_o catholic_n in_o mind_n what_o a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n it_o be_v that_o our_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o from_o schism_n otherwise_o than_o by_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n out_o church_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v in_o plain_a term_n say_v they_o must_v be_v damn_v unless_o we_o may_v be_v save_v moreover_o this_o evasion_n do_v indeed_o condemn_v your_o zealous_a brethren_n of_o heresy_n for_o deny_v the_o church_n perpetuity_n but_o do_v not_o clear_v yourself_o from_o schism_n which_o consist_v in_o be_v divide_v from_o that_o true_a church_n with_o which_o a_o man_n agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o must_v profess_v yourself_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o fundamental_a article_n for_o otherwise_o you_o shall_v cut_v she_o off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o condemn_v yourself_o of_o schism_n and_o last_o even_o according_a to_o this_o your_o own_o definition_n of_o schism_n you_o can_v clear_v yourself_o from_o that_o crime_n unless_o you_o be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n in_o your_o own_o assertion_n for_o if_o you_o do_v not_o cut_v we_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n how_o come_v you_o to_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o you_o judge_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o we_o to_o be_v 20._o be_v pag._n 20._o damnable_a that_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o may_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a 77._o necessary_a pag._n 77._o cause_n that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o understanding_n and_o mean_n to_o discover_v their_o error_n and_o neglect_v to_o use_v they_o 79._o they_o pag._n 79._o we_o dare_v not_o flatter_v they_o say_v you_o with_o so_o easy_a a_o censure_n of_o hope_n of_o salvation_n if_o then_o it_o be_v as_o you_o say_v a_o property_n of_o schism_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v how_o will_v you_o clear_v yourself_o from_o schism_n who_o dare_v not_o flatter_v we_o with_o so_o easy_a a_o censure_n and_o who_o affirm_v that_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o we_o be_v damnable_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o constancy_n in_o your_o assertâ—ons_n by_o reason_n of_o difficulty_n which_o press_v you_o on_o all_o side_n for_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o affirm_v clear_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v lest_o such_o a_o grant_n may_v be_v occasion_n as_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o protestant_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o affirm_v that_o our_o church_n err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n you_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o where_o nor_o among_o what_o company_n of_o man_n to_o find_v a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o luther_n and_o therefore_o your_o best_a shift_n be_v to_o say_v and_o unsay_v as_o your_o occasion_n command_v i_o do_v not_o examine_v your_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o schism_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v wherein_o you_o be_v mighty_o mistake_v as_o appear_v by_o your_o own_o exampie_a of_o the_o donatist_n who_o be_v most_o formal_a and_o proper_a heretic_n and_o not_o schismatic_n as_o schism_n be_v a_o vice_n distinct_a from_o heresy_n beside_o although_o the_o donatist_n and_o luciserians_n who_o you_o also_o allege_v have_v be_v mere_a schismatic_n yet_o it_o be_v against_o all_o good_a logic_n from_o a_o particular_a to_o infer_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o schism_n 28._o a_o three_o device_n i_o find_v in_o d._n potter_n to_o clear_v his_o brethren_n from_o schism_n there_o be_v say_v he_o great_a difference_n between_o 75._o between_o pag._n 75._o a_o schism_n from_o they_o and_o a_o reformation_n of_o ourselves_o 29._o this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o quaint_a subtlety_n by_o which_o all_o schism_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v as_o well_o excuse_v for_o what_o devil_n incarnate_a can_v mere_o pretend_v a_o separation_n and_o not_o rather_o some_o oâ—her_a motive_n of_o virtue_n truth_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n but_o now_o fince_v their_o pretend_a reformation_n consist_v as_o they_o give_v out_o in_o forsake_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reformation_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o division_n from_o we_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n nay_o we_o see_v that_o although_o they_o infinite_o disagree_v in_o the_o particular_n of_o their_o reformation_n yet_o they_o symbolize_v and_o consent_n in_o the_o general_a point_n of_o forsake_v our_o pretend_a corruption_n a_o evident_a sign_n that_o the_o thing_n upon_o which_o their_o thought_n first_o pitch_v be_v not_o any_o particular_a model_n or_o idea_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o settle_a resolution_n to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o this_o metaphysical_a speculation_n that_o they_o intend_v only_o to_o reform_v themselves_o can_v possible_o excuse_v they_o from_o schism_n unless_o first_o they_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o depart_v from_o we_o yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o fact_n itself_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o luther_n revolt_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o zeal_n of_o reformation_n the_o motive_n which_o put_v he_o upon_o so_o wretched_a and_o unfortunate_a a_o work_n be_v covetousness_n ambition_n lust_n pride_n envy_n and_o grudge_v that_o the_o promulgation_n of_o indulgence_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o himself_o or_o such_o as_o he_o desire_v he_o himself_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o fall_v into_o these_o trouble_n casual_o and_o testor_fw-la and_o casu_fw-la non_fw-la voluntate_fw-la in_fw-la have_v turbaslincidi_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la testor_fw-la against_o his_o will_n not_o upon_o any_o intention_n of_o reformation_n not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v or_o suspect_v any_o change_n which_o may_v 404._o may_v act._n et_fw-fr mon._n pag._n 404._o happen_v and_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v against_o indulgence_n when_o he_o know_v not_o what_o 232._o what_o sleidan_n l._n 16_o fol._n 232._o the_o matter_n mean_v for_o say_v he_o i_o scarce_o understand_v 177._o understand_v sleid._n lib._n 13._o fol._n 177._o then_o what_o the_o name_n of_o indulgence_n mean_v in_o so_o much_o as_o afterward_o luther_n do_v much_o mislike_n of_o his_o own_o undertake_a course_n oftentimes_o say_v he_o wish_v mensal_n wish_v luth_n in_o colloq_fw-la mensal_n that_o i_o have_v never_o begin_v that_o business_n and_o fox_n say_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o 404._o that_o act._n mon._n pag_n pag._n 404._o luther_n promise_v cardinal_n cajeran_n to_o keep_v silence_n provide_v also_o his_o adversary_n will_v do_v the_o like_a m._n cowper_n report_v further_a that_o luther_n by_o his_o letter_n submit_v chronicle_n submit_v cowp_n in_o his_o chronicle_n himself_o to_o the_o pope_n so_o
copartner_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n and_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o may_v with_o great_a ease_n and_o quietness_n have_v rectify_v their_o conscience_n about_o the_o pretend_a error_n of_o the_o church_n s._n cyprian_n say_v you_o be_v a_o peaceable_a 124._o peaceable_a pag._n 124._o and_o modest_a man_n dissent_v from_o other_o in_o his_o judgement_n but_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o charity_n condemn_v no_o man_n much_o less_o any_o church_n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n he_o believe_v his_o own_o opinion_n to_o be_v true_a but_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o proceed_v rash_o and_o peremptory_o to_o censure_v other_o but_o lest_o they_o to_o their_o liberty_n do_v your_o reformer_n imitate_v this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v do_v they_o censure_v no_o man_n much_o less_o any_o church_n s._n cyprian_n believe_v his_o own_o opinion_n to_o be_v true_a but_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o proceed_v rash_o and_o peremptory_o to_o censure_v other_o you_o believe_v the_o point_n wherein_o luther_n differ_v from_o we_o not_o to_o be_v fundamental_a or_o necessary_a and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o thence_o infer_v the_o like_a therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v proceed_v to_o censure_v other_o in_o a_o word_n since_o their_o disagreement_n from_o we_o concern_v only_a point_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a they_o shall_v have_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v deceive_v as_o well_o as_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n which_o you_o say_v may_v err_v in_o such_o point_n and_o therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o certain_o true_a and_o certain_o not_o necessary_a they_o can_v not_o give_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 42._o in_o other_o place_n you_o write_v so_o much_o as_o may_v serve_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n ought_v to_o have_v depose_v and_o rectify_v their_o conscience_n as_o for_o example_n when_o you_o say_v when_o the_o church_n 105._o church_n pag._n 105._o have_v declare_v herself_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o opinion_n or_o of_o rite_n her_o declaration_n oblige_v all_o her_o child_n to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n nor_o be_v it_o fit_a or_o lawful_a for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o public_a as_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v he_o may_v offer_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o so_o he_o do_v it_o with_o evidence_n or_o great_a probability_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n and_o very_o modest_o still_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o dutiful_a respect_n which_o he_o owe_v but_o if_o he_o will_v factious_o advance_v his_o own_o conceit_n his_o own_o conceit_n and_o yet_o ground_v upon_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o despise_v the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o to_o cut_v off_o her_o communion_n he_o may_v be_v just_o brand_v and_o condemn_v for_o a_o schismatique_a yea_o and_o a_o heretic_n also_o in_o some_o degree_n and_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la though_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v false_a can_v any_o man_n even_o for_o a_o fee_n have_v speak_v more_o home_n to_o condemn_v your_o predecessor_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n can_v they_o have_v strong_a motive_n to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v her_o communion_n than_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o your_o own_o word_n they_o shall_v have_v answer_v and_o rectify_v their_o conscience_n by_o your_o doctrine_n that_o though_o their_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o ground_v upon_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o private_a maâ—_n to_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o public_a which_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n and_o if_o they_o cast_v off_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o maintain_v their_o own_o conceit_n they_o may_v be_v brand_v for_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n in_o some_o degree_n et_fw-la in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la that_o be_v all_o other_o christian_n ought_v so_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o and_o why_o then_o be_v we_o account_v uncharitable_a for_o judge_v so_o of_o you_o and_o they_o also_o be_v oblige_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n as_o if_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o reformer_n but_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n or_o as_o pagan_n and_o publican_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o ingenuous_a confession_n in_o recompense_n whereof_o i_o will_v do_v a_o deed_n of_o charity_n by_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n into_o what_o labyrinth_n you_o be_v bring_v by_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n or_o leave_v her_o communion_n though_o he_o have_v evidence_n of_o scripture_n against_o she_o will_v you_o have_v such_o a_o man_n to_o dissemble_v against_o his_o conscience_n or_o external_o deny_v a_o truth_n know_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n how_o much_o more_o coherent_o do_v catholic_n proceed_v who_o believe_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o reason_n against_o her_o definition_n nor_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v her_o communion_n m._n hooker_n esteem_v by_o many_o protestant_n a_o incomparable_a man_n yield_v as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o you_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v say_v he_o to_o have_v 28._o have_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n sect._n 6._o pag._n 28._o they_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o sentence_n of_o judicial_a and_o final_a decision_n shall_v determine_v yea_o though_o it_o seem_v in_o their_o private_a opinion_n to_o swarve_v utter_o from_o that_o which_o be_v right_a do_v not_o this_o man_n tell_v luther_n what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v which_o he_o transgress_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o must_v not_o m._n hooker_n either_o acknowledge_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o drive_v man_n into_o the_o perplexity_n and_o labyrinth_n of_o dissemble_v against_o their_o conscience_n whereof_o now_o i_o speak_v not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v your_o doctrine_n deliver_v elsewhere_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n say_v you_o many_o 132._o many_o pag._n 132._o good_a catholic_a bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o donatist_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v ineffectual_a and_o with_o the_o novatian_o that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o absolve_v some_o grievous_a sinner_n these_o error_n therefore_o if_o they_o have_v go_v no_o further_a be_v not_o in_o themselves_o heretical_a especial_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o heavy_a or_o bitter_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n intention_n or_o in_o her_o power_n to_o make_v they_o such_o by_o her_o declaration_n her_o intention_n be_v to_o silence_v all_o dispute_n and_o to_o settle_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o her_o government_n to_o which_o all_o wise_a and_o peaceable_a man_n submit_v whatsoever_o their_o opinion_n be_v and_o those_o factious_a people_n for_o their_o unreasonable_a and_o uncharitable_a opposition_n be_v very_o just_o brand_v for_o schismatic_n for_o we_o the_o mistaker_n will_v never_o prove_v that_o we_o oppose_v any_o declaration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v unjust_o charge_v we_o either_o with_o schism_n or_o heresy_n these_o word_n manifest_o condemn_v your_o reformer_n who_o oppose_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o many_o of_o her_o declaration_n doctrine_n and_o command_v impose_v upon_o they_o for_o silence_v all_o dispute_n and_o settle_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o government_n and_o therefore_o they_o still_o remain_v obstinate_o disobedient_a be_v just_o charge_v with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o you_o grant_v the_o donatist_n to_o have_v be_v very_o just_o brand_v for_o schismatic_n although_o their_o opposition_n against_o the_o church_n do_v concern_v as_o you_o hold_v a_o point_n not_o fundamental_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o which_o according_a to_o s._n augustin_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n alone_o and_o therefore_o either_o do_v evident_o convince_v that_o the_o church_n be_v universal_o infallible_a even_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o oppose_v her_o declaration_n in_o those_o very_a thing_n wherein_o she_o may_v err_v and_o consequent_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v schismatic_n by_o oppose_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a though_o it_o be_v untrue_o suppose_v that_o she_o err_v in_o such_o point_n but_o by_o the_o
mat._n 18._o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o pagan_a or_o publican_n and_o he_o 10.16_o he_o luk._n 10.16_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o we_o hear_v above_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la say_v to_o parmenianus_n that_o both_o he_o and_o all_o those_o other_o who_o continue_v in_o the_o schism_n begin_v by_o majorinus_n do_v inherit_v their_o forefather_n schism_n and_o yet_o parmenianus_n be_v the_o three_o bishop_n after_o majorinus_n in_o his_o sea_n and_o do_v not_o begin_v but_o only_o continue_v the_o schism_n for_o say_v this_o holy_a father_n caecilianus_n parm._n caecilianus_n lib._n 1._o cont_n parm._n go_v not_o out_o of_o majorinus_n thy_o grandfather_n but_o majorinus_n from_o caecilianus_n neither_o do_v caecilianus_n depart_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n or_o cyprian_a but_o majorinus_n in_o who_o chair_n thou_o fit_a which_o before_o majorinus_n luther_n have_v no_o beginning_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o thing_n pass_v in_o this_o manner_n that_o for_o example_n luther_n depart_v from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n from_o luther_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o you_o be_v heir_n both_o of_o the_o giver_n up_o of_o the_o bible_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o of_o schismatic_n and_o the_o regal_a power_n or_o example_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o can_v not_o excuse_v his_o subject_n from_o schism_n according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n say_v nothing_o do_v so_o much_o provoke_v eph._n provoke_v hom._n 11._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la eph._n the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v divide_v although_o we_o shall_v do_v innumerable_a good_a deed_n if_o we_o divide_v the_o full_a ecclesiastical_a congregation_n we_o shall_v be_v punish_v no_o less_o than_o they_o who_o do_v rend_v his_o natural_a body_n for_o that_o be_v do_v to_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o not_o with_o that_o intention_n but_o this_o have_v no_o good_a in_o it_o at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o great_a hurt_n rise_v from_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v not_o only_o to_o those_o who_o bear_v office_n but_o to_o such_o also_o as_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o behold_v therefore_o how_o liable_a both_o subject_n and_o superior_n be_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n if_o they_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n can_v in_o no_o occasion_n be_v verify_v more_o than_o in_o this_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v they_o who_o do_v such_o thing_n 1.31_o thing_n rom._n 1.31_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o not_o only_o they_o that_o do_v they_o but_o they_o also_o that_o consent_n with_o the_o doer_n in_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n custom_n may_v be_v occasion_n that_o some_o act_n not_o well_o begin_v may_v in_o time_n come_v to_o be_v lawful_o continue_v but_o no_o length_n of_o time_n no_o quality_n of_o person_n no_o circumstance_n of_o necessity_n can_v legitimate_a action_n which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n unlawful_a and_o therefore_o division_n from_o christ_n mystical_a body_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o action_n which_o divine_v teach_v to_o be_v intrinsecè_fw-la malas_fw-la evil_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n no_o difference_n of_o person_n or_o time_n can_v ever_o make_v it_o lawful_a d._n potter_n say_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o who_o date_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o damnable_a to_o continue_v a_o separation_n from_o christ_n prescription_n can_v in_o conscience_n run_v when_o the_o first_o beginner_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v conscious_a that_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prescribe_v for_o example_n good_n or_o land_n be_v unjust_o possess_v at_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v not_o like_a stray_n that_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o wander_v from_o their_o right_n home_o fall_v from_o their_o owner_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n but_o as_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v the_o indelible_a character_n of_o baptism_n and_o live_v upon_o earth_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o god_n church_n humane_a law_n may_v come_v to_o nothing_o by_o discontinuance_n of_o time_n but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o conserve_v unity_n in_o his_o church_n do_v still_o remain_v the_o continue_a disobedience_n of_o child_n can_v deprive_v parent_n of_o their_o parental_a right_n nor_o can_v the_o grandchild_n be_v undutiful_a to_o his_o grandfather_n because_o his_o father_n be_v unnatural_a to_o his_o own_o parent_n the_o long_a god_n church_n be_v so_o disobey_v the_o profession_n of_o her_o doctrine_n deny_v her_o sacrament_n neglect_v her_o liturgy_n condemn_v her_o unity_n violate_v the_o more_o grievous_a the_o fault_n grow_v to_o be_v as_o the_o long_o a_o man_n withhold_v a_o due_a debt_n or_o retain_v his_o neighbour_n good_n the_o great_a injustice_n he_o commit_v constancy_n in_o evil_n do_v not_o extenuate_v but_o aggravate_v the_o same_o which_o by_o extension_n of_o time_n receive_v increase_v of_o strength_n and_o addition_n of_o great_a malice_n if_o these_o man_n conceit_n be_v true_a the_o church_n may_v come_v to_o be_v whole_o divide_v by_o wicked_a schism_n and_o yet_o after_o some_o space_n of_o time_n none_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o schism_n nor_o be_v oblige_v to_o return_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o one_o true_a visible_a church_n let_v therefore_o these_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o honour_n reverence_n and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o to_o condemn_v their_o forefather_n who_o forsake_v she_o and_o say_v they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o father_n and_o yet_o follow_v their_o example_n in_o remain_v divide_v from_o her_o communion_n consider_v how_o true_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n fall_v upon_o they_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o because_o you_o build_v etc._n build_v mar._n 23._o ver_fw-la 29_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n sepulcher_n and_o garnish_v the_o monument_n of_o just_a man_n and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o our_o father_n day_n we_o have_v not_o be_v their_o fellow_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o you_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o your_o own_o self_n that_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n 46._o and_o thus_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o luther_n his_o associate_n and_o all_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o schism_n by_o they_o begin_v be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o visible_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o examine_v what_o in_o particular_a be_v that_o visible_a true_a church_n from_o which_o they_o depart_v that_o so_o they_o may_v know_v to_o what_o church_n in_o particular_a they_o ought_v to_o return_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v perform_v what_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o five_o point_n 47._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o speak_v not_o for_o the_o present_a of_o the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o all_o visible_a church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v in_o faith_n with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n church_n 5._o point_n luther_n and_o the_o rest_n depart_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n whether_o that_o sea_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n that_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n out_o of_o which_o luther_n depart_v be_v prove_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n who_o assign_v for_o note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o sacrament_n both_o which_o for_o the_o substance_n you_o can_v deny_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o you_o confess_v that_o she_o want_v nothing_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n you_o think_v to_o clear_v yourself_o from_o schism_n who_o property_n as_o you_o say_v be_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o 76._o the_o pag._n 76._o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v now_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v bear_v and_o baptize_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o depart_v be_v notorious_o know_v and_o therefore_o you_o can_v cut_v she_o off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n unless_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v yourself_o to_o deserve_v the_o just_a imputation_n of_o schism_n neither_o can_v you_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v
impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v reward_v without_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o hold_v seven_o sacrament_n purgatory_n and_o other_o point_n and_o against_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n he_o maintain_v sundry_a damnable_a doctrine_n as_o divers_a protestant_a writer_n relate_v as_o first_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o do_v not_o indeed_o either_o give_v order_n consecrate_v or_o baptise_v second_o that_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o temporal_a possession_n nor_o propriety_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o shall_v beg_v and_o yet_o he_o himself_o break_v into_o heresy_n because_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o a_o certain_a benefice_n as_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n begin_v upon_o passion_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o cover_v with_o the_o cloak_n of_o reformation_n three_o he_o condemn_v lawful_a oath_n like_o the_o anabaptist_n four_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o absolute_a necessity_n five_o he_o defend_v humane_a merit_n as_o the_o wicked_a pelagian_o do_v namely_o as_o proceed_v from_o natural_a force_n without_o the_o necessary_a help_n of_o god_n grace_n six_o that_o no_o man_n be_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n while_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v at_o their_o pleasure_n correct_v prince_n when_o they_o offend_v by_o which_o doctrine_n he_o prove_v himself_o both_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o traitor_n 53._o as_o for_o huss_n his_o chief_a doctrine_n be_v that_o lay_v people_n must_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o civil_a lord_n prelate_n and_o bishop_n lose_v all_o right_a and_o authority_n while_o they_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n for_o other_o thing_n he_o whole_o agree_v with_o catholic_n against_o protestant_n and_o the_o bohemian_o his_o follower_n be_v demand_v in_o what_o point_v they_o disagree_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n propound_v only_o these_o the_o necessity_n of_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o all_o civil_a dominion_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o clergy_n that_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o open_a crime_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v permit_v for_o avoid_v of_o great_a evil_n by_o these_o particular_n if_o be_v apparent_a that_o husse_v agree_v with_o protestant_n against_o we_o in_o one_o only_a point_n of_o both_o kind_n which_o according_a to_o luther_n be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a because_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o matter_n bohemâ—s_fw-la matter_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la bohemâ—s_fw-la command_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a and_o he_o say_v further_a if_o thou_o come_v to_o a_o place_n sacram._n place_n de_fw-fr utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la sacram._n where_o one_o only_a kind_n be_v administer_v use_v one_o kind_n only_o as_o other_o do_v melancthon_n likewise_o hold_v it_o a_o a_o thing_n 225._o thing_n in_o cent._n epist_n theol._n pag._n 225._o indifferent_a and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o protestant_n all_o which_o consider_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o procestant_o can_v challenge_v the_o waldenses_n wickliff_n and_o husse_v for_o member_n of_o their_o church_n and_o although_o they_o can_v yet_o that_o will_v advantage_v they_o little_a towards_o the_o find_v they_o out_o a_o perpetual_a visible_a church_n of_o they_o for_o the_o reason_n above_o 49._o above_o numb_a 49._o specify_v 54._o if_o d._n potter_n will_v go_v so_o far_o off_o as_o to_o fetch_v the_o muscovite_n armenian_n georgian_n aethiopian_n or_o abyssine_n into_o his_o church_n they_o will_v prove_v over_o dear_o buy_v for_o they_o eiâ—her_o hold_v the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o eutyches_n or_o use_v circumcision_n or_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a or_o roman_a church_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n 55._o it_o be_v therefore_o grant_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v none_o assign_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o those_o pretend_a corruption_n for_o which_o they_o forsake_v she_o be_v indeed_o divine_a truth_n deliver_v by_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n depart_v from_o she_o and_o consequent_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n by_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v clear_o convince_v out_o of_o d._n potter_n himself_o although_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o he_o say_v whosoever_o profess_v 67._o profess_v pag._n 67._o himself_o to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v confess_v himself_o consequent_o to_o forsake_v the_o whole_a since_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o express_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o have_v forsake_v she_o it_o evident_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o be_v most_o proper_o schismatic_n 56._o and_o last_o since_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n be_v so_o grievous_a that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a father_n rehearse_v above_o no_o multitude_n of_o good_a work_n no_o moral_a honesty_n of_o life_n no_o cruel_a death_n endure_v even_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o some_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v excuse_v any_o one_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n from_o damnation_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o true_a charity_n to_o speak_v as_o we_o believe_v and_o to_o believe_v as_o all_o antiquity_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o whosoever_o either_o begin_v or_o continue_v a_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v christ_n true_a militant_a church_n on_o earth_n can_v without_o effectual_a repentance_n hope_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o i_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n of_o bless_a s._n augustiae_fw-la it_o be_v common_a 3._o common_a cont._n parm_n lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o to_o all_o heretic_n to_o be_v unable_a to_o see_v that_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o most_o manifest_a and_o place_v in_o the_o light_n of_o all_o nation_n out_o of_o who_o unity_n whatsoever_o they_o work_v though_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v it_o with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n can_v no_o more_o avail_v they_o against_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o the_o spider_n web_n against_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a but_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n that_o we_o treat_v of_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o division_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v by_o heresy_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o chapter_n the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v upon_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n be_v not_o any_o way_n guilty_a of_o schism_n 1._o ad_fw-la §_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o in_o the_o seven_o first_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n say_v and_o many_o thing_n suppose_v by_o you_o which_o be_v untrue_a and_o deserve_v a_o censure_n as_o 2._o first_o that_o schism_n can_v not_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n or_o that_o a_o division_n from_o the_o church_n can_v not_o happen_v unless_o there_o always_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o assertion_n be_v a_o manifest_a falsehood_n for_o although_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o church_n visible_a or_o invisible_a before_o this_o age_n nor_o shall_v be_v ever_o after_o yet_o this_o can_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o a_o schism_n may_v now_o be_v and_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o present_a visible_a church_n as_o though_o in_o france_n there_o never_o have_v be_v until_o now_o a_o lawful_a monarch_n nor_o after_o he_o ever_o shall_v be_v yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o now_o there_o may_v be_v a_o rebellion_n and_o that_o rebellion_n may_v be_v a_o insurrection_n against_o sovereign_a authority_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n which_o proposition_n howsoever_o you_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o absolute_o certain_a but_o if_o you_o mean_v by_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v plain_a you_o do_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n than_o you_o know_v all_o protestant_n with_o one_o consent_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o therefore_o without_o proof_n to_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n 4._o that_o suppose_v luther_n and_o they_o which_o do_v first_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v guilty_a
of_o schism_n it_o be_v certain_o consequent_a that_o all_o who_o persist_v in_o this_o division_n must_v be_v so_o likewise_o which_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o you_o pretend_v for_o they_o which_o alter_v without_o necessary_a cause_n the_o present_a government_n of_o any_o state_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a do_v commit_v a_o great_a fault_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v be_v innocent_a who_o continue_v this_o alteration_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n oppose_v a_o change_n though_o to_o the_o former_a state_n when_o continuance_n of_o time_n have_v once_o settle_v the_o present_a thus_o have_v i_o know_v some_o of_o your_o own_o church_n condemn_v the_o low-countries_n man_n who_o first_o revolt_v from_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n yet_o absolve_v they_o from_o it_o who_o now_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n there_o be_v yet_o faithful_a maintainer_n of_o the_o common_a liberty_n against_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n 5._o four_o that_o all_o those_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o esteem_v neighbour_n do_v concur_v to_o make_v one_o company_n which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v false_a for_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o esteem_v those_o his_o neighbour_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 6._o five_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v by_o charity_n unite_v into_o one_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a for_o many_o of_o they_o have_v no_o charity_n 7._o six_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n signify_v one_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o your_o own_o ground_n for_o you_o require_v not_o true_a faith_n but_o only_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 8._o seven_o that_o every_o heretic_n be_v a_o schismatique_n which_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v false_a in_o those_o who_o though_o they_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o some_o point_n profess_v by_o your_o church_n and_o so_o be_v heretic_n yet_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o eight_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v unite_v in_o external_a communion_n which_o though_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o certain_o can_v be_v perpetual_o true_a for_o a_o man_n unjust_o excommmunicate_v be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n communion_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o divers_a time_n it_o have_v happen_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o epiphanius_n that_o particular_a man_n and_o particular_a church_n have_v upon_o a_o overvalue_v difference_n either_o renounce_v communion_n mutual_o or_o one_o of_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o both_o have_v continue_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n these_o thing_n be_v in_o those_o seven_o section_n either_o say_v or_o suppose_v by_o you_o untrue_o without_o all_o show_n or_o pretence_n of_o proof_n the_o rest_n be_v impertinent_a common_a place_n wherein_o protestant_n and_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n be_v absolute_o unconcern_v and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o eight_o section_n 10._o ad_fw-la §_o 8._o wherein_o you_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o a_o double_a fallacy_n one_o in_o suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v affirm_v by_o three_o father_n must_v be_v true_a whereas_o yourselves_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o condemn_v many_o thing_n of_o falsehood_n which_o yet_o be_v maintain_v by_o more_o than_o thrice_o three_o father_n another_o in_o pretend_v their_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v absolute_o which_o by_o they_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o some_o particular_a case_n for_o whereas_o you_o say_v s._n austin_n c._n 62._o l._n 2._o cont_n parm._n infer_v out_o of_o the_o former_a premise_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n to_o let_v pass_v your_o want_n of_o diligence_n in_o quote_v the_o 62._o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n which_o have_v but_o 23._o in_o it_o to_o pass_v by_o also_o that_o these_o word_n which_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n be_v not_o infer_v out_o of_o any_o such_o premise_n as_o you_o pretend_v this_o i_o say_v be_v evident_a that_o he_o say_v not_o absolute_o that_o there_o never_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n which_o only_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n but_o only_a in_o such_o a_o special_a case_n as_o he_o there_o set_v down_o that_o be_v when_o good_a man_n tolerate_v bad_a man_n which_o can_v do_v they_o no_o spiritual_a hurt_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o these_o who_o be_v spiritual_o good_a then_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n which_o very_a word_n do_v clear_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o as_o it_o do_v in_o our_o case_n that_o we_o can_v keep_v unity_n with_o bad_a man_n without_o spiritual_a hurt_n i.e._n without_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o impiety_n and_o that_o then_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o divide_v unity_n from_o they_o i_o mean_v to_o break_v off_o conjunction_n with_o they_o in_o their_o impiety_n which_o that_o it_o be_v s._n augustine_n mind_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o 21._o c._n of_o the_o same_o book_n where_o to_o parmenian_a demand_v how_o can_v a_o man_n remain_v pure_a be_v join_v with_o those_o that_o be_v corrupt_v he_o answer_n very_o true_a this_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o he_o be_v join_v with_o they_o that_o be_v if_o he_o commit_v any_o evil_n with_o they_o or_o favour_v they_o which_o do_v commit_v it_o but_o if_o he_o do_v neither_o of_o these_o he_o be_v not_o join_v with_o they_o and_o present_o after_o these_o two_o thing_n retain_v will_v keep_v such_o man_n pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a that_o be_v neither_o do_v ill_a nor_o approve_v it_o and_o therefore_o see_v you_o impose_v upon_o all_o man_n of_o your_o communion_n a_o necessity_n of_o do_v or_o at_o least_o approve_v many_o thing_n unlawful_a certain_o there_o lie_v upon_o we_o a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o divide_v unity_n either_o with_o you_o or_o with_o god_n and_o whether_o of_o these_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v do_v be_v you_o judge_n 11._o irenaeus_n also_o say_v not_o simple_o which_o only_o will_v do_v you_o service_n there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o so_o important_a reformation_n as_o to_o justify_v a_o separation_n from_o they_o who_o will_v not_o reform_v but_o only_o they_o can_v make_v any_o corruption_n so_o great_a as_o be_v the_o pernitiousness_n of_o a_o schism_n now_o they_o here_o be_v a_o relative_a and_o have_v a_o antecedent_n express_v in_o irenaeus_n which_o if_o you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o you_o will_v easy_o have_v see_v that_o what_o iraeneus_n say_v fall_v heavy_a upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o touch_v protestant_n nothing_o at_o all_o for_o the_o man_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o propter_fw-la modicas_fw-la &_o quaslibet_fw-la causas_fw-la for_o trifle_v or_o small_a cause_n divide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o speak_v of_o peace_n and_o make_v war_n such_o as_o strain_v at_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v camel_n and_o these_o say_v he_o can_v make_v no_o reformation_n of_o any_o such_o importance_n as_o to_o countervail_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o division_n now_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o we_o pretend_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v partaker_n with_o she_o in_o superstition_n idolatry_n impiety_n and_o most_o cruel_a tyranny_n both_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o can_v say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o separation_n may_v be_v just_o esteem_v modicae_fw-la &_o quaelibet_fw-la causae_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v contemporary_a to_o irenaeus_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n unity_n many_o great_a church_n for_o not_o conform_v to_o he_o in_o a_o indifferent_a matter_n upon_o a_o difference_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr catholico_n dogmate_n sed_fw-la de_fw-la ritu_fw-la vel_fw-la ritus_fw-la potiùs_fw-la tempore_fw-la not_o about_o any_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o only_o a_o ceremony_n or_o rather_o about_o the_o time_n of_o observe_v it_o so_o petavius_n value_v it_o which_o be_v just_o all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o france_n shall_v excommunicate_v those_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n in_o england_n for_o not_o keep_v christmas_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n with_o they_o and_o see_v he_o be_v reprehend_v sharp_o and_o bitter_o for_o it_o by_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v c._n euseb_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 24._o perron_n replic_a 3._o
that_o those_o among_o you_o who_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n may_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n have_v their_o error_n pardon_v and_o their_o soul_n save_v and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o say_v and_o this_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v all_o he_o say_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o your_o book_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o you_o yourself_o do_v and_o must_v affirm_v of_o protestant_n and_o yet_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o you_o grant_v protestant_n too_o have_v for_o the_o substance_n the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o want_v nothing_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v draw_v this_o consequence_n from_o your_o concession_n certain_o we_o shall_v do_v you_o injury_n in_o regard_n many_o thing_n may_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o ordinary_a course_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o have_v mean_n to_o attain_v they_o as_o your_o church_n general_o have_v which_o yet_o by_o accident_n to_o these_o which_o be_v by_o some_o impregnable_a impediment_n debar_v of_o these_o mean_n may_v by_o god_n mercy_n be_v make_v unnecessary_a 27._o last_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o protestant_n must_v either_o grant_v that_o your_o church_n then_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n or_o name_v some_o other_o disagree_v from_o you_o and_o agree_v with_o protestant_n in_o their_o particular_a doctrine_n or_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o to_o use_v s._n paul_n similitude_n the_o head_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n either_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o i_o be_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o name_v some_o other_o member_n that_o be_v so_o or_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o which_o the_o foot_n may_v answer_v i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o body_n and_o yet_o that_o no_o member_n beside_o you_o be_v this_o body_n nor_o yet_o that_o you_o be_v it_o but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v we_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o church_n there_o be_v corrupt_v indeed_o universal_o but_o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o hope_v by_o god_n gracious_a acceptance_n be_v still_o a_o church_n we_o pretend_v not_o to_o name_v any_o one_o society_n that_o be_v this_o church_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o can_v enforce_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o you_o be_v the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a then_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n in_o vain_a therefore_o have_v you_o trouble_v yourself_o in_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v pretend_v that_o either_o the_o greek_n waldenses_n wickliffite_n hussites_n muscovite_n armenian_n georgian_n abyssine_n be_v then_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o all_o this_o discourse_n proceed_v upon_o a_o false_a and_o vain_a supposition_n and_o beg_v another_o point_n in_o question_n between_o we_o which_o be_v that_o some_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n and_o one_o communion_n as_o the_o roman_a the_o greek_a etc._n etc._n must_v be_v always_o exclusive_o to_o all_o other_o communion_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o though_o perhaps_o some_o weak_a protestant_n have_v this_o false_a principle_n settle_v in_o he_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v always_o some_o visible_a church_n of_o one_o denomination_n pure_a from_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n may_v be_v wrought_v upon_o &_o prevail_v with_o by_o it_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o protestant_n yet_o why_o it_o shall_v induce_v he_o to_o go_v to_o you_o rather_o than_o the_o greek_a church_n or_o any_o other_o which_o pretend_v to_o perpetual_a succession_n as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o i_o do_v not_o understand_v unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o reason_n which_o aeneus_fw-la silvius_n give_v why_o more_o hold_v the_o pope_n above_o a_o council_n than_o a_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v because_o pope_n do_v give_v bishopric_n and_o archbishopric_n but_o council_n give_v none_o and_o therefore_o sue_v in_o forma_fw-la pauperis_fw-la be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v their_o cause_n very_o well_o maintain_v for_o put_v the_o case_n i_o shall_v grant_v of_o mere_a favour_n that_o there_o must_v be_v always_o some_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n and_o communion_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o that_o protestant_n have_v not_o always_o such_o a_o church_n it_o will_v follow_v indeed_o from_o thence_o that_o i_o must_v not_o be_v a_o protestant_n but_o that_o i_o must_v be_v a_o papist_n certain_o it_o will_v follow_v by_o no_o better_a consequence_n than_o this_o if_o you_o will_v leave_v england_n you_o must_v of_o necessity_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o yet_o with_o this_o wretched_a fallacy_n have_v i_o be_v sometime_o abuse_v myself_o and_o know_v many_o other_o poor_a soul_n seduce_v not_o only_o from_o their_o own_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o unto_o you_o i_o beseech_v god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o always_o be_v hold_v captive_a under_o such_o miserable_a delusion_n 28._o we_o see_v then_o how_o unsuccessful_a you_o have_v be_v in_o make_v good_a your_o accusation_n with_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o which_o may_v be_v urge_v in_o common_a against_o all_o protestant_n let_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o other_o kind_n which_o you_o build_v upon_o d._n potter_n own_o word_n out_o of_o which_o you_o promise_v unanswerable_a reason_n to_o convince_v protestant_n of_o schism_n 29._o but_o let_v the_o understand_a reader_n take_v with_o he_o but_o three_o or_o four_o short_a remembrance_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o shall_v find_v they_o upon_o examination_n not_o only_o answerable_a but_o already_o answer_v the_o memorandum_n i_o will_v commend_v to_o he_o be_v these_o 30._o 1._o that_o not_o every_o separation_n but_o only_o a_o causeless_a separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o any_o church_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o schism_n 31._o 2._o that_o impose_v upon_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v know_v error_n and_o practise_v know_v corruption_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o protestant_n allege_v to_o justify_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 32._o 3._o that_o to_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o external_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n at_o least_o as_o d._n potter_n understand_v the_o word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o by_o cease_v to_o have_v those_o requisite_n which_o constitute_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o it_o as_o faith_n and_o obedience_n this_o by_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o her_o liturgy_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o little_a armour_n if_o it_o be_v right_o place_v i_o be_o persuade_v will_v repel_v all_o those_o battery_n which_o you_o threaten_v shall_v be_v so_o furious_a 33._o ad_fw-la §_o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o first_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o s._n austin_n against_o donatus_n apply_v to_o luther_n thus_o if_o the_o church_n perish_v what_o church_n bring_v forth_o donatus_n you_o say_v luther_n if_o she_o can_v not_o perish_v what_o madness_n move_v the_o sect_n of_o donatus_n to_o separate_v upon_o pretence_n to_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o bad_a man_n whereunto_o one_o fair_a answer_n to_o let_v pass_v many_o other_o be_v obvious_a out_o of_o the_o second_o observation_n that_o this_o sentence_n though_o it_o be_v gospel_n as_o it_o be_v not_o be_v impertinent_o apply_v to_o luther_n and_o lutheran_n who_o pretence_n of_o separation_n be_v it_o true_a or_o be_v it_o false_a be_v not_o as_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n only_a to_o avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o bad_a man_n but_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o a_o necessity_n which_o but_o by_o separate_n be_v unavoidable_a of_o join_v with_o bad_a man_n in_o their_o impiety_n and_o your_o not_o substitute_v luther_n instead_o of_o donatus_n in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o dilemma_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o former_a will_v make_v a_o suspicious_a man_n conjecture_v that_o you_o yourself_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o exception_n of_o disparity_n between_o donatus_n and_o luther_n 34._o ad_fw-la §_o 16._o your_o second_o onset_n drive_v only_o at_o those_o protestant_n who_o hold_v the_o true_a church_n be_v invisible_a for_o many_o age_n which_o doctrine_n if_o by_o the_o true_a church_n be_v understand_v the_o pure_a church_n as_o you_o do_v understand_v it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o declaim_v as_o you_o do_v than_o to_o dispute_v against_o it_o but_o these_o man_n you_o say_v must_v
difference_n between_o justify_v his_o separation_n from_o schism_n by_o this_o reason_n and_o make_v this_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o separation_n if_o a_o man_n deny_v obedience_n in_o some_o unlawful_a matter_n to_o his_o lawful_a sovereign_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o herein_o i_o disobey_v you_o but_o yet_o i_o be_o no_o rebel_n because_o i_o acknowledge_v you_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o be_o ready_a to_o obey_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a shall_v not_o he_o be_v a_o egregious_a sycophant_n that_o shall_v accuse_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o do_v well_o to_o disobey_v you_o because_o i_o acknowledge_v you_o my_o lawful_a sovereign_n certain_o he_o that_o join_v this_o acknowledgement_n with_o his_o necessitate_a obedience_n do_v well_o but_o he_o that_o make_v this_o consideration_n the_o reason_n of_o disobedience_n do_v ill_a urge_v therefore_o this_o as_o you_o call_v it_o most_o solemn_a foppery_n as_o far_o as_o you_o please_v for_o every_o understand_a reader_n will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v no_o foppery_n of_o d._n potter_n but_o a_o calumny_n of_o you_o from_o which_o he_o be_v as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v from_o hold_v you_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o charity_n in_o he_o that_o he_o allow_v you_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o 76._o and_o whereas_o you_o pretend_v to_o find_v such_o unspeakable_a comfort_n herein_o that_o we_o can_v clear_v ourselves_o from_o schism_n otherwise_o than_o by_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v cut_v off_o your_o church_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o take_v care_n that_o this_o false_a comfort_n cost_v you_o not_o too_o dear_a for_o why_o this_o good_a opinion_n of_o god_n almighty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o damn_v man_n for_o error_n who_o be_v without_o their_o own_o fault_n ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v any_o consolation_n to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n will_v neither_o use_v it_o themselves_o nor_o permit_v other_o to_o use_v it_o who_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o will_v not_o see_v who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o will_v not_o hear_v this_o i_o assure_v you_o pass_v my_o capacity_n to_o apprehend_v neither_o be_v this_o to_o make_v our_o salvation_n depend_v on_o you_o but_o only_o we_o and_o you_o not_o desperate_o inconsistent_a nor_o to_o say_v we_o must_v be_v damn_v unless_o you_o may_v be_v save_v but_o that_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o if_o our_o life_n be_v answerable_a we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o our_o knowledge_n and_o that_o we_o hope_v and_o i_o tell_v you_o again_o spes_fw-la est_fw-la rei_fw-la incertae_fw-la nomen_fw-la that_o some_o of_o you_o may_v possible_o be_v save_v by_o occasion_n of_o their_o unaffected_a ignorance_n 77._o for_o our_o brethren_n who_o you_o say_v we_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n for_o deny_v the_o church_n perpetuity_n we_o know_v none_o that_o do_v so_o unless_o you_o conceive_v a_o corrupt_a church_n to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o if_o you_o do_v then_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v in_o your_o account_n we_o must_v be_v all_o heretic_n for_o all_o of_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v corrupt_v even_o with_o error_n in_o themselves_o damnable_a and_o not_o only_a might_n but_o have_v be_v 78._o but_o schism_n consist_v in_o be_v divide_v from_o that_o true_a church_n with_o which_o a_o man_n agree_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o must_v profess_v you_o say_v that_o we_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o fundamental_a article_n therefore_o we_o be_v schismatic_n ans_fw-fr either_o in_o your_o major_n by_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n you_o mean_v all_o fundamental_a point_n only_o or_o all_o simple_o and_o absolute_o if_o the_o former_a i_o deny_v your_o major_n for_o i_o may_v without_o all_o schism_n divide_v from_o that_o church_n which_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n fundamental_a or_o otherwise_o if_o she_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o this_o error_n among_o the_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n now_o this_o be_v our_o case_n if_o the_o late_a i_o deny_v the_o syllogism_n as_o have_v manifest_o four_o term_n and_o be_v cosen-german_a to_o this_o he_o that_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v innocent_a titius_n obey_v god_n in_o some_o thing_n therefore_o he_o be_v innocent_a 79._o but_o they_o who_o judge_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v damnable_a they_o that_o say_v there_o may_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o it_o and_o that_o they_o of_o that_o church_n which_o have_v understanding_n and_o mean_n to_o discover_v their_o error_n and_o neglect_v to_o use_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v slatter_v with_o hope_n of_o salvation_n they_o do_v cut_v off_o that_o church_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o be_v schismatic_n but_o d._n potter_n do_v the_o former_a therefore_o he_o be_v a_o schismatique_n ans_fw-fr no_o he_o do_v not_o not_o cut_v off_o that_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n not_o those_o member_n of_o it_o who_o be_v invincible_o or_o excusable_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n but_o those_o only_o who_o have_v understanding_n and_o mean_n to_o discover_v their_o error_n neglect_v to_o use_v they_o now_o these_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o suppose_v their_o impenitence_n cut_v these_o off_o from_o hope_n of_o salvation_n can_v be_v just_o say_v to_o cut_v off_o that_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 80._o ad_fw-la §_o 28_o 29._o whereas_o d._n potter_n say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o schism_n from_o they_o and_o a_o reformation_n of_o ourselves_o this_o you_o say_v be_v a_o quaint_a subtlety_n by_o which_o all_o schism_n and_o sin_n may_v be_v as_o well_o excuse_v it_o seem_v then_o in_o your_o judgement_n that_o thief_n and_o adulterer_n and_o murderer_n and_o traitor_n may_v say_v with_o as_o much_o probability_n as_o protestant_n that_o they_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o other_o but_o only_o reform_v themselves_o but_o then_o methinks_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o all_o protestant_n shall_v agree_v with_o one_o consent_n in_o this_o defence_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n &_o that_o to_o this_o day_n never_o any_o thief_n or_o murderer_n shall_v have_v be_v hear_v of_o to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o apology_n and_o then_o for_o schismatic_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o not_o consorm_v to_o his_o church_n in_o keep_v easter_n whether_o novatian_n that_o divide_v from_o cornelius_n upon_o pretence_n that_o himself_o be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o whether_o felicissimus_n and_o his_o crew_n that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o set_v up_o altar_n against_o altar_n because_o have_v fall_v in_o persecution_n they_o may_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n present_o upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o confessor_n whether_o the_o donatist_n who_o divide_v from_o and_o damn_v all_o the_o world_n because_o all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o who_o be_v accuse_v only_o and_o not_o convict_v to_o have_v be_v traditor_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n whether_o they_o which_o for_o the_o slip_n and_o infirmity_n of_o other_o which_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o tolerate_v or_o upon_o some_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o ceremony_n or_o for_o some_o error_n in_o doctrine_n neither_o pernicious_a nor_o hurtful_a to_o faith_n or_o piety_n sepatate_n themselves_o from_o other_o or_o other_o from_o themselves_o or_o last_o whether_o they_o that_o put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o obedience_n because_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o approve_v there_o but_o reprehend_v and_o confute_v or_o because_o be_v of_o impious_a conversation_n they_o be_v impatient_a of_o their_o church_n censure_n i_o will_v know_v i_o say_v whether_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o may_v with_o any_o face_n or_o without_o extreme_a impudence_n put_v in_o this_o plea_n of_o protestant_n and_o pretend_v with_o as_o much_o likelihood_n as_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o other_o but_o only_o reform_v themselves_o but_o suppose_v they_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v so_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n false_o do_v it_o follow_v by_o any_o good_a logic_n that_o therefore_o this_o apology_n be_v not_o to_o be_v employ_v by_o protestant_n who_o may_v say_v so_o true_o we_o make_v say_v they_o no_o schism_n from_o you_o but_o only_o a_o reformation_n of_o ourselves_o this_o you_o reply_v
particular_a state_n and_o church_n but_o the_o immortalise_a the_o great_a &_o more_o lamentable_a division_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o what_o can_v follow_v from_o it_o but_o perhaps_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o carnal_a policy_n the_o temporal_a benefit_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o temporal_a state_n and_o kingdom_n but_o the_o infinite_a prejudice_n if_o not_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o well_o become_v they_o who_o have_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n who_o serve_v no_o high_a state_n than_o that_o of_o england_n or_o spain_n or_o france_n nor_o this_o neither_o any_o further_a than_o they_o may_v serve_v themselves_o by_o it_o who_o think_v of_o no_o other_o happiness_n but_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o own_o fortune_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o this_o world_n who_o think_v of_o no_o other_o mean_n to_o preserve_v state_n but_o human_a power_n and_o machivilian_n policy_n and_o believe_v no_o other_o creed_n but_o this_o regi_fw-la aut_fw-la civitati_fw-la imperium_fw-la habenti_fw-la nihil_fw-la injustum_fw-la quod_fw-la utile_fw-la such_o man_n as_o these_o it_o may_v become_v to_o maintain_v by_o worldly_a power_n and_o violence_n their_o state-instrument_n religion_n for_o if_o all_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a as_o in_o their_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o present_a whatsoever_o be_v better_a than_o any_o because_o it_o be_v already_o settle_a a_o alteration_n of_o it_o may_v draw_v with_o it_o change_v of_o state_n and_o the_o change_n of_o state_n the_o subversion_n of_o their_o fortune_n but_o they_o that_o be_v indeed_o servant_n and_o lover_n of_o christ_n of_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o mankind_n aught_o with_o all_o courage_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o as_o a_o common_a enemy_n of_o all_o these_o they_o that_o know_v there_o be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n by_o who_o will_n and_o pleasure_n king_n and_o kingdom_n stand_v and_o fall_v they_o know_v that_o to_o no_o king_n or_o state_n any_o thing_n can_v be_v profitable_a which_o be_v unjust_a and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_o unjust_a than_o to_o force_v weak_a man_n by_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o religion_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o lose_v their_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n out_o of_o a_o vain_a and_o needless_a fear_n lest_o they_o may_v possible_o disturb_v their_o temporal_a quietness_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n to_o any_o state_n from_o any_o man_n opinion_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o a_o opinion_n by_o which_o disobedience_n to_o authority_n or_o impiety_n be_v teach_v or_o licence_v which_o sort_n i_o confess_v may_v just_o be_v punish_v as_o well_o as_o other_o fault_n or_o unless_o this_o sanguinary_a doctrine_n be_v join_v with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o by_o human_a violence_n to_o enforce_v other_o to_o it_o therefore_o if_o protestant_n do_v offer_v violence_n to_o other_o man_n conscience_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o embrace_v their_o reformation_n i_o excuse_v they_o not_o much_o less_o if_o they_o do_v so_o to_o the_o sacred_a person_n of_o king_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n over_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o secure_v from_o violence_n that_o even_o their_o unjust_a und_fw-ge tyrannous_a violence_n though_o it_o may_v be_v avoid_v according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n fly_v into_o another_o yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v resist_v by_o oppose_a violence_n against_o it_o protestant_n therefore_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v and_o bless_a have_v they_o be_v have_v they_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v martyr_n than_o murderer_n &_o to_o die_v for_o their_o religion_n rather_o than_o to_o fight_v for_o it_o but_o of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n you_o be_v most_o unfit_a to_o accuse_v they_o hereof_o against_o who_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n from_o under_o the_o altar_n cry_v much_o loud_a than_o against_o all_o their_o other_o persecutor_n together_o who_o for_o these_o many_o age_n together_o have_v daily_o sacrifice_v hecatomb_n of_o innocent_a christian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n to_o blind_a zeal_n and_o furious_a superstition_n who_o teach_v plain_o that_o you_o may_v propagate_v your_o religion_n whensoever_o you_o have_v power_n by_o depose_v of_o king_n and_o invasion_n of_o kingdom_n and_o think_v when_o you_o kill_v the_o adversary_n of_o it_o you_o do_v god_n good_a service_n but_o for_o their_o depart_n corporal_o from_o they_o who_o mental_o they_o have_v forsake_v for_o their_o forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n and_o company_n of_o the_o unreformed_a part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o superstition_n and_o impiety_n thus_o much_o of_o your_o accusation_n we_o embrace_v and_o glory_n in_o it_o and_o say_v though_o some_o protestant_n may_v offend_v in_o the_o manner_n or_o degree_n of_o their_o separation_n yet_o certain_o their_o separation_n itself_o be_v not_o schismatical_a but_o innocent_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o just_a and_o necessary_a and_o as_o for_o your_o obtrude_a upon_o d._n potter_n that_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o than_o to_o depart_v from_o christ_n himself_o i_o have_v show_v divers_a time_n already_o that_o you_o deal_v very_o injurious_o with_o he_o confound_v together_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n and_o depart_v from_o some_o general_a opinion_n and_o practice_n which_o do_v not_o constitute_v but_o vitiate_v not_o make_v the_o church_n but_o mar_v it_o for_o though_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o cease_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o to_o depart_v from_o christ_n himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o these_o be_v not_o divers_a but_o the_o same_o thing_n yet_o he_o nowhere_o deny_v but_o there_o may_v be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n to_o depart_v from_o some_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n nay_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o you_o do_v vain_o to_o infer_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n for_o so_o do_v be_v schismatic_n 97._o ad_fw-la §_o 35._o i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n that_o neither_o be_v optatus_n his_o say_n rule_v of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o that_o majorinus_n may_v well_o be_v a_o schismatique_a for_o depart_v from_o caecilianus_n and_o the_o chair_n of_o cyprian_a and_o peter_n without_o cause_n and_o yet_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o diocese_n be_v none_o because_o they_o have_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o their_o departure_n for_o otherwise_o they_o must_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o know_a error_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o manifest_a corruption_n 98._o ad_fw-la §_o 36_o in_o the_o next_o section_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n give_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n authority_n over_o his_o whole_a militant_a church_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o you_o first_o refer_v we_o to_o brere_o cite_v exact_o the_o place_n of_o such_o chief_a protestant_n as_o have_v confess_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o point_n where_o first_o you_o fall_v into_o the_o fallacy_n which_o be_v call_v ignoratio_fw-la elenchi_fw-la or_o mistake_v the_o question_n for_o be_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n true_a you_o only_o prove_v it_o ancient_a which_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o when_o both_o the_o party_n litigant_fw-la be_v agree_v that_o many_o error_n be_v hold_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n much_o more_o ancient_a than_o any_o of_o those_o who_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v hold_v with_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o when_o those_o who_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o and_o who_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o dispute_v against_o but_o out_o of_o principle_n receive_v by_o they_o be_v all_o peremptory_a that_o though_o novelty_n be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o falsehood_n yet_o no_o antiquity_n less_o than_o apostolical_a be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o truth_n yet_o this_o i_o say_v not_o as_o if_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v what_o you_o pretend_v that_o protestant_n do_v confess_v the_o father_n against_o they_o in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o point_n here_o issuable_a be_v not_o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o priority_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o whether_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o it_o give_v he_o by_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o by_o christ_n appointment_n he_o be_v head_n
yield_v a_o passive_a obedience_n to_o swarve_v utter_o from_o that_o which_o be_v right_a if_o you_o will_v draw_v his_o word_n to_o such_o a_o construction_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o must_v think_v the_o sentence_n of_o judicial_a and_o final_a decision_n just_a and_o right_a though_o it_o seem_v in_o their_o private_a opinion_n to_o swerve_v utter_o from_o what_o be_v right_a it_o be_v manifest_a you_o make_v he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o make_v he_o say_v in_o effect_n they_o must_v think_v thus_o though_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o think_v the_o contrary_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n that_o he_o must_v either_o acknowledge_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n or_o drive_v man_n into_o dissemble_v against_o their_o conscience_n see_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o i_o may_v obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n pay_v the_o money_n he_o award_v i_o to_o pay_v or_o forego_v the_o house_n or_o land_n which_o he_o have_v judge_v from_o i_o and_o yet_o withal_o plain_o profess_v that_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o conceive_v his_o judgement_n erroneous_a to_o which_o purpose_n they_o have_v a_o say_n in_o france_n that_o whosoever_o be_v cast_v in_o any_o cause_n have_v liberty_n for_o ten_o day_n after_o to_o rail_v at_o his_o judge_n 110._o this_o answer_n to_o this_o place_n the_o word_n themselves_o offer_v i_o even_o as_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o you_o but_o upon_o perusal_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o author_n himself_o i_o find_v that_o here_o as_o elsewhere_o you_o and_o m._n brere_o wrong_v he_o extreme_o for_o mutilate_v his_o word_n you_o make_v he_o say_v that_o absolute_o which_o he_o there_o express_o limit_n to_o some_o certain_a case_n in_o litigious_a and_o controvert_v cause_n of_o such_o a_o quality_n say_v he_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v they_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o sentence_n of_o judicial_a and_o final_a decision_n shall_v determine_v observe_v i_o pray_v he_o say_v not_o absolute_o and_o in_o all_o cause_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o only_o in_o litigious_a cause_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o whereof_o he_o there_o entreat_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o have_v plain_a scripture_n or_o reason_n neither_o for_o they_o nor_o against_o they_o and_o wherein_o man_n be_v persuade_v this_o or_o that_o way_n upon_o their_o own_o only_a probable_a collection_n in_o such_o case_n this_o persuasion_n say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v full_o settle_v in_o man_n heart_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o disobey_v the_o certain_a command_n of_o their_o lawful_a superior_n upon_o uncertain_a ground_n but_o do_v that_o which_o the_o sentence_n of_o judicial_a and_o final_a decision_n shall_v determine_v for_o the_o purpose_n a_o question_n there_o be_v whether_o a_o surplice_n may_v be_v wear_v in_o divine_a service_n the_o authority_n of_o superior_n enjoin_v this_o ceremony_n and_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n plain_o forbid_v it_o sempronius_z notwithstanding_o be_v by_o some_o inducement_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v only_o probable_a let_v to_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a the_o quaere_fw-la be_v whether_o he_o ought_v for_o matter_n of_o practice_n to_o follow_v the_o injunction_n of_o authority_n or_o his_o own_o private_a and_o only_a probable_a persuasion_n m._n hooker_n resolve_v for_o the_o former_a upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o certain_a command_n of_o the_o church_n we_o live_v in_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n not_o certain_o unlawful_a which_o rule_n be_v your_o own_o and_o by_o you_o extend_v to_o the_o command_n of_o all_o superior_n in_o the_o very_a next_o section_n before_o this_o in_o these_o word_n in_o case_n of_o uncertainty_n we_o be_v not_o to_o leave_v our_o superior_a nor_o cast_v off_o his_o obedience_n or_o public_o oppose_v his_o decree_n and_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v conclude_v upon_o you_o that_o either_o you_o make_v all_o superior_n universal_o infallible_a or_o else_o drive_v man_n into_o perplexity_n and_o labyrinth_n of_o do_v against_o conscience_n i_o presume_v you_o will_v not_o think_v yourself_o fair_o deal_v with_o but_o allege_v that_o your_o word_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o all_o case_n but_o limit_v to_o case_n of_o uncertainty_n as_o little_a therefore_o ought_v you_o to_o make_v this_o deduction_n from_o m._n hooker_n word_n which_o be_v apparent_o also_o restrain_v to_o case_n of_o uncertainty_n for_o as_o for_o require_v a_o blind_a and_o a_o unlimited_a obedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n universal_o and_o in_o all_o case_n even_o when_o plain_a text_n or_o reason_n seem_v to_o control_v they_o m._n hooker_n be_v as_o far_o from_o make_v such_o a_o idol_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o the_o puritan_n who_o he_o write_v against_o i_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o proof_n derive_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n judgement_n be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v that_o assurance_n which_o do_v grow_v by_o a_o strong_a proof_n and_o therefore_o although_o ten_o thousand_o general_a council_n will_v set_v down_o one_o and_o the_o same_o definitive_a sentence_n concern_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o yet_o one_o demonstrative_a reason_n allege_v or_o one_o manifest_a testimony_n cite_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o contrary_a can_v not_o choose_v but_o over-weigh_a they_o all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o for_o they_o to_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o demonstrative_a reason_n or_o divine_a testimony_n shall_v deceive_v and_o again_o where_o as_o it_o be_v think_v that_o especial_o with_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v call_v man_n authority_n ought_v not_o to_o prevail_v it_o must_v and_o do_v prevail_v even_o with_o they_o yea_o with_o they_o especial_o as_o far_o as_o equity_n require_v and_o far_o we_o maintain_v it_o not_o for_o man_n to_o be_v tie_v and_o lead_v by_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o captivity_n of_o judgement_n and_o though_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a not_o to_o listen_v to_o it_o but_o follow_v like_o beast_n the_o first_o in_o the_o herd_n this_o be_v brutish_a again_o that_o authority_n of_o man_n shall_v prevail_v with_o man_n either_o against_o or_o above_o reason_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o belief_n company_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a and_o reverend_a be_v to_o yield_v unto_o reason_n the_o weight_n whereof_o be_v no_o whit_n prejudice_v by_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o person_n which_o do_v allege_v it_o but_o be_v find_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a the_o bare_a opinion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o contrary_a must_v of_o necessity_n stoop_v &_o give_v place_n thus_o m_n hooker_n in_o his_o 7._o sect._n book_n 2._o which_o place_n because_o it_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o you_o the_o oversight_n of_o it_o may_v be_v excusable_a do_v you_o not_o impute_v it_o to_o d._n potter_n as_o a_o fault_n that_o he_o cite_v some_o clause_n of_o some_o book_n without_o read_v the_o whole_a but_o beside_o in_o that_o very_a sect._n out_o of_o which_o you_o take_v this_o corrupt_a sentence_n he_o have_v very_o pregnant_a word_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o for_o the_o order_n establish_v since_o equity_n &_o reason_n favour_n that_o which_o be_v in_o be_v till_o orderly_a judgement_n of_o decision_n be_v give_v against_o it_o it_o be_v but_o justice_n to_o exact_v of_o you_o and_o perverseness_n in_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o deny_v thereunto_o your_o willing_a obedience_n not_o that_o i_o judge_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n allowable_a for_o man_n to_o observe_v those_o law_n which_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v steadfast_o persuade_v to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o your_o persuasion_n in_o this_o case_n you_o be_v all_o bind_v for_o the_o time_n to_o suspend_v and_o in_o otherwise_o do_v you_o offend_v against_o god_n by_o trouble_v his_o church_n without_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n be_v it_o that_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n induce_v you_o to_o think_v hardly_o of_o our_o law_n be_v those_o reason_n demonstrative_a be_v they_o necessary_a or_o but_o mere_a probability_n only_o a_o argument_n necessary_a and_o demonstrative_a be_v such_o as_o be_v propose_v to_o any_o man_n and_o understand_v the_o mind_n can_v choose_v but_o inward_o assent_v any_o one_o such_o reason_n discharge_v i_o grant_v the_o conscience_n and_o set_v it_o at_o full_a liberty_n for_o the_o public_a approbation_n give_v by_o the_o body_n of_o this_o whole_a church_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v establish_v do_v make_v it_o but_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o unto_o a_o necessary_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v not_o good_a be_v must_v give_v place_n this_o plain_a declaration_n of_o
conserve_v or_o observe_v choose_v you_o whither_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o so_o he_o say_v not_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o warrant_n he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v foretell_v a_o great_a fall_v away_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o anti-christ_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o particular_a be_v forewarn_v that_o she_o also_o 11._o rom._n 11._o nay_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v fall_v if_o they_o look_v not_o to_o their_o stand_n and_o therefore_o to_o secure_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n nor_o authority_n four_o that_o it_o appear_v manifest_o out_o of_o this_o book_n of_o irenaeus_n quote_v by_o you_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n be_v in_o his_o judgement_n apostolic_a tradition_n as_o also_o it_o be_v esteem_v for_o aught_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o or_o about_o his_o time_n for_o all_o that_o speak_v of_o it_o or_o who_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n be_v any_o way_n record_v be_v for_o it_o and_o justin_n martyr_n profess_v that_o all_o good_a and_o orthodox_n christian_n of_o his_o time_n believe_v it_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o tryphon_n in_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryphon_n he_o reckon_v among_o heretic_n now_o i_o demand_v be_v this_o tradition_n one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v conserve_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o be_v it_o not_o if_o not_o have_v irenaeus_n know_v so_o much_o he_o must_v have_v retract_v this_o commendation_n of_o that_o church_n if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n contradict_v the_o ancient_n and_o account_v it_o heretical_a and_o then_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a note_n of_o heresy_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o who_o have_v depart_v from_o themselves_o and_o prove_v themselves_o subject_a unto_o error_n by_o hold_v contradiction_n five_o and_o last_o that_o out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n that_o though_o irenaeus_n do_v esteem_v the_o roman_a tradition_n a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o there_o deliver_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o â—ime_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o think_v that_o church_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o safe_a keeper_n and_o a_o infallible_a witness_n of_o tradition_n in_o general_a inasmuch_o as_o in_o his_o own_o life_n his_o action_n proclaim_v the_o contrary_n for_o when_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n obtrude_v the_o roman_a tradition_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n upon_o asian_a bishop_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o damnation_n irenaeus_n and_o all_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n though_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o his_o observation_n yet_o sharp_o reprehend_v he_o for_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n for_o their_o disagree_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o esteem_v that_o not_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v so_o account_v of_o for_o otherwise_o how_o can_v they_o have_v reprehend_v he_o for_o excommunicate_v they_o have_v they_o conceive_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o excommunication_n just_a and_o sufficient_a and_o beside_o evident_o declare_v that_o they_o esteem_v not_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o certain_a mark_n of_o heresy_n see_v they_o esteem_v not_o they_o heretic_n though_o separate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n cardinal_n perron_n to_o avoid_v the_o stroke_n of_o this_o convince_a argument_n raise_v a_o cloud_n of_o eloquent_a word_n 32._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o of_o his_o reply_n to_o king_n james._n c._n 2._o sect_n 32._o which_o because_o you_o borrow_v they_o of_o he_o in_o your_o second_o part_n i_o will_v here_o insert_v and_o with_o short_a censure_n dispel_v and_o let_v his_o idolater_n see_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o giant_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o first_o instance_n then_o that_o calvin_n allege_v against_o the_o pope_n censure_n be_v take_v from_o eusebius_n a_o a_o arrian_n author_n and_o from_o ruffinus_n b_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n his_o translator_n who_o write_v c_o that_o s._n irenaeus_n reprehend_v pope_n victor_n for_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o the_o question_n of_o the_o day_n of_o pasche_n which_o they_o observe_v according_a to_o a_o particular_a tradition_n that_o s._n john_n have_v introduce_v do_v for_o a_o time_n in_o their_o province_n supra_fw-la calv._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la because_o of_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o bury_v the_o synagogue_n with_o honour_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n irenaeus_n say_v calvin_n reprehend_v pope_n victor_n bitter_o because_o for_o a_o light_a cause_n he_o have_v move_v a_o great_a and_o perilous_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v this_o in_o the_o text_n that_o calvin_n produce_v he_o reprehend_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o unity_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n but_o against_o who_o make_v this_o 24._o ruffin_n in_o vers_n hist_o eccl_n eus_n l._n 5_o c._n 24._o but_o e_o against_o those_o that_o object_n it_o for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o s._n irenaeus_n do_v not_o there_o reprehend_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o f_o want_v of_o power_n but_o for_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o his_o power_n and_o do_v not_o reproach_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_o but_o admonish_v he_o that_o for_o g_o so_o small_a a_o cause_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v cut_v off_o so_o many_o province_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 24._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o irenaeus_n say_v eusebius_n do_v fit_o exhort_v pope_n victor_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o â—eld_v this_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o ruffinus_n translate_n and_o envenome_v eusebius_n say_v 25._o ruffin_n ib._n c._n 24._o iren_n l._n 3._o c._n 3.1_o book_n ch._n 25._o he_o question_v victor_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o unity_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o truth_n how_o can_v s._n irenaeus_n have_v reprehend_v the_o pope_n for_o want_v of_o power_n he_o that_o cite_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n because_o of_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o above_o appear_v h_z because_o of_o a_o principality_n more_o powerful_a than_o the_o temporal_a or_o as_o we_o have_v expound_v otherwhere_o because_o of_o a_o more_o powerful_a original_a ay_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n shall_v agree_v and_o k_o therefore_o also_o s._n irenaeus_n allege_v not_o to_o pope_n victor_n the_o example_n of_o he_o and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o gaul_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v express_o for_o this_o effect_n who_o have_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_o 22._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o nor_o the_o example_n of_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestina_n assemble_v in_o another_o council_n hold_v express_o for_o the_o same_o effect_n who_o have_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o nor_o the_o example_n of_o palmas_n and_o of_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n assemble_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o the_o region_n of_o pontus_n who_o have_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o only_a allege_n to_o he_o the_o example_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n 26._o iren._n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n 5._o c._n 26._o the_o prelate_n say_v he_o who_o have_v preside_v before_o soter_n in_o the_o church_n where_o thou_o preside_v anisius_n pius_n hyginus_n telesphorus_n and_o sixtus_n have_v not_o observe_v this_o custom_n etc._n etc._n and_o nevertheless_o none_o of_o those_o that_o observe_v it_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o yet_o o_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o l_o success_n of_o the_o after-age_n show_v that_o even_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o power_n the_o pope_n proceed_n be_v just_a for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o victor_n the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o ephesus_n 6._o conc._n antioch_n c._n 1._o conc._n const_n c._n 7._o conc._n eph._n p._n 2._o act_n 6._o excommunicate_v again_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o custom_n with_o the_o province_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n under_o the_o title_n of_o heretic_n quarto-decumans_a but_o to_o this_o instance_n calvin_n sect_n do_v annex_v two_o
to_o choose_v a_o subject_a from_o a_o king_n to_o the_o extreme_a hazard_n of_o his_o sacred_a person_n who_o by_o all_o possible_a obligation_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v do_v they_o know_v think_v you_o the_o general_a rule_n without_o exception_n or_o limitation_n leave_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o direction_n in_o all_o such_o case_n 26.9_o 1_o sam._n 26.9_o who_o can_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o be_v innocent_a or_o do_v they_o consider_v his_o command_n in_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n my_o son_n fear_n god_n and_o the_o king_n 24.21_o prov._n 24.21_o and_o meddle_v not_o with_o they_o that_o desire_v change_n or_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n 8.2_o eccles_n 8.2_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n or_o because_o they_o possible_o may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o or_o unconcern_v in_o the_o command_n of_o obedience_n deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v they_o know_v and_o remember_v the_o precept_n give_v to_o all_o christian_n by_o st._n peter_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o or_o that_o terrible_a sanction_n of_o the_o same_o command_n they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n leave_v we_o by_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o ep._n to_o the_o roman_n who_o then_o be_v the_o miserable_a subject_n of_o the_o worst_a king_n the_o worst_a man_n nay_o i_o think_v i_o may_v add_v true_o the_o worst_a beast_n in_o the_o world_n that_o so_o all_o rebel_n mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v for_o ever_o and_o leave_v without_o all_o colour_n or_o pretence_n whatsoever_o to_o justify_v resistance_n of_o sovereign_a power_n undoubted_o if_o they_o do_v know_v and_o consider_v and_o lie_v close_o to_o their_o heart_n these_o place_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n which_o befall_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n for_o this_o very_a sin_n which_o now_o they_o commit_v and_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n still_o proceed_v in_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a but_o their_o heart_n will_v smite_v they_o as_o david_n do_v upon_o a_o infinite_o less_o occasion_n and_o affright_v they_o out_o of_o those_o way_n of_o present_a confusion_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o maintain_v the_o king_n righteous_a cause_n with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n but_o by_o their_o oath_n and_o curse_n by_o their_o drunkenness_n and_o debauchery_n by_o their_o irreligion_n and_o profaneness_n fight_v more_o powerful_o against_o their_o party_n then_o by_o all_o other_o mean_v they_o do_v or_o can_v fight_v for_o it_o be_v not_o i_o fear_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o that_o strict_a caution_n which_o proper_o concern_v themselves_o in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_n i_o much_o doubt_v they_o have_v scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o it_o when_o thou_o go_v to_o war_n with_o thy_o enemy_n then_o take_v heed_n there_o be_v no_o wicked_a thing_n in_o thou_o not_o only_o no_o wickedness_n in_o the_o cause_n thou_o maintaine_v nor_o no_o wickedness_n in_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o thou_o maintaine_v it_o but_o no_o personal_a impiety_n in_o the_o person_n that_o maintain_v it_o belove_a for_o the_o former_a two_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v full_a of_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n for_o what_o be_v our_o cause_n what_o be_v that_o which_o you_o fight_v and_o we_o pray_v for_o but_o to_o deliver_v the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o good_a subject_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o will_v have_v no_o peace_n but_o with_o their_o slave_n and_o vassal_n and_o for_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v maintain_v it_o be_v not_o by_o lie_v it_o be_v not_o by_o calumny_n it_o be_v not_o by_o run_v first_o ourselves_o and_o then_o force_v the_o people_n to_o universal_a perjury_n but_o by_o a_o just_a war_n because_o necessary_a and_o by_o as_o fair_a and_o merciful_a a_o war_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n you_o fight_v against_o but_o competitor_n in_o a_o doubtful_a title_n but_o now_o for_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o caution_n that_o to_o deal_v ingenuous_o with_o you_o and_o to_o deliver_v my_o own_o soul_n if_o i_o can_v other_o man_n that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o with_o half_a so_o much_o comfort_n as_o the_o former_a but_o see_v so_o many_o jonasses_n embark_v in_o the_o same_o ship_n the_o same_o cause_n with_o we_o and_o so_o many_o achans_n enter_v into_o battle_n with_o we_o against_o the_o canaanite_n see_v publican_n and_o sinner_n on_o the_o one_o side_n against_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n on_o the_o other_o on_o the_o one_o side_n hypocrisy_n on_o the_o other_o profaneness_n no_o honesty_n nor_o justice_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o very_o little_a piety_n on_o the_o other_o on_o the_o one_o side_n horrible_a oath_n curse_n and_o blasphemy_n on_o the_o other_o pestilent_a lie_n calumny_n and_o perjury_n when_o i_o see_v among_o they_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n if_o not_o the_o desire_n pursue_v by_o antichristian_a mahometan_a devilish_a mean_n and_o among_o we_o little_a or_o no_o zeal_n for_o reformation_n of_o what_o be_v indeed_o amiss_o little_a or_o no_o care_n to_o remove_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n anger_n towards_o we_o by_o just_a lawful_a and_o christian_a mean_n i_o profess_v plain_o i_o can_v without_o tremble_v consider_v what_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o event_n of_o these_o distraction_n i_o can_v but_o fear_n that_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n may_v sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n because_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o judgement_n to_o achieve_v their_o prime_a scope_n and_o intention_n which_o be_v our_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n may_v either_o deliver_v we_o up_o to_o the_o blind_a zeal_n and_o fury_n of_o our_o enemy_n or_o else_o which_o i_o rather_o fear_v make_v we_o instrument_n of_o his_o justice_n each_o against_o other_o and_o of_o our_o own_o just_a and_o deserve_a confusion_n this_o i_o profess_v plain_o be_v my_o fear_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o every_o soldier_n of_o his_o majesty_n army_n but_o that_o which_o increase_v my_o fear_n be_v that_o i_o see_v very_o many_o of_o they_o have_v very_o little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o i_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v fearless_a towards_o their_o enemy_n that_o be_v our_o joy_n and_o triumph_n but_o that_o they_o show_v their_o courage_n even_o against_o god_n and_o fear_v not_o he_o who_o it_o be_v madness_n not_o to_o fear_v now_o from_o whence_o can_v their_o not_o fear_v he_o proceed_v but_o from_o their_o not_o know_v he_o their_z not_o know_v his_o will_n and_o their_o own_o duty_n not_o know_v how_o high_o it_o concern_v soldier_n above_o other_o profession_n to_o be_v religious_a and_o then_o if_o ever_o when_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o dangerous_a adventure_n and_o every_o moment_n have_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o go_v to_o war_n with_o their_o enemy_n then_o to_o take_v heed_n there_o be_v no_o wicked_a thing_n in_o they_o you_o see_v belove_v how_o many_o instance_n and_o example_n i_o have_v give_v you_o of_o our_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a and_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o to_o these_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o add_v more_o now_o from_o whence_o can_v this_o ignorance_n proceed_v but_o from_o supine_n negligence_n and_o from_o whence_o this_o negligence_n but_o from_o our_o not_o believe_v what_o we_o pretend_v to_o believe_v for_o do_v we_o believe_v firm_o and_o hearty_o that_o this_o book_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n and_o that_o obedience_n to_o it_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o only_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v such_o enemy_n to_o ourselves_o such_o traitor_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n as_o not_o to_o search_v it_o at_o least_o with_o so_o much_o diligence_n that_o no_o necessary_a point_n of_o our_o duty_n plain_o teach_v in_o it_o can_v possible_o escape_v we_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o apparent_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n through_o gross_a and_o wilful_a negligence_n remain_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o many_o necessary_a point_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o this_o book_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n contain_v in_o it_o among_o a_o infinite_a
say_v that_o all_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v absolute_o impossible_a for_o you_o to_o avoid_v it_o be_v flat_o to_o deny_v it_o other_o there_o be_v that_o think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o to_o confession_n of_o sin_n they_o add_v some_o sorrow_n for_o it_o if_o when_o the_o present_a fit_n of_o sin_n be_v past_a and_o they_o be_v return_v to_o themselves_o the_o sting_n remain_v breed_v some_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n some_o complaint_n against_o their_o wickedness_n and_o folly_n for_o have_v do_v so_o and_o some_o intention_n to_o forsake_v it_o though_o vanish_v and_o ineffectual_a these_o heat-drop_n this_o morning_n dew_n of_o sorrow_n though_o it_o present_o vanish_v and_o they_o return_v to_o their_o sin_n again_o upon_o the_o next_o temptation_n as_o a_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n when_o the_o pang_n be_v over_o yet_o in_o the_o pause_n between_o while_o they_o be_v in_o their_o good_a mood_n they_o conceive_v themselves_o to_o have_v very_o true_a and_o very_o good_a repentance_n so_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o one_o of_o these_o interualla_fw-la one_o of_o these_o sober_a mood_n they_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v which_o be_v just_a as_o if_o a_o man_n in_o a_o quartane_a ague_n or_o the_o stone_n or_o gout_n shall_v think_v himself_o rid_v of_o his_o disease_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o fit_n but_o if_o repentance_n be_v no_o more_o but_o so_o how_o can_v st._n paul_n have_v true_o say_v that_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n 7.10_o 1_o cor._n 7.10_o every_o man_n know_v that_o nothing_o can_v work_v itself_o the_o architect_n be_v not_o the_o house_n which_o he_o build_v the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n which_o he_o beget_v the_o tradesman_n be_v not_o the_o work_n which_o he_o make_v and_o therefore_o if_o sorrow_n godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n certain_o sorrow_n be_v not_o repentance_n the_o same_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n and_o you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o death_n and_o what_o shall_v hinder_v i_o from_o conclude_v thus_o also_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o repentance_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n that_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v only_a sorrow_n for_o something_o do_v and_o wish_v it_o undo_v it_o constant_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o where_o promise_v so_o it_o be_v write_v of_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n matth._n 27.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o repent_v and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o so_o constant_o in_o other_o place_n but_o that_o repentance_n to_o which_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n be_v promise_v be_v perpetual_o express_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o through_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o life_n and_o action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 3.2_o which_o be_v render_v in_o our_o last_o translation_n repent_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o much_o better_a because_o free_a from_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o entrance_n to_o our_o common_a prayer_n book_n amend_v your_o life_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o holy_a and_o learned_a martyr_n repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v all_o one_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o same_o man_n out_o of_o the_o same_o care_n of_o avoid_v mistake_n and_o to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o cavil_v our_o liturgy_n from_o they_o that_o seek_v it_o and_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o encourage_v carnal_a man_n to_o security_n in_o sin_v have_v be_v so_o provident_a as_o to_o set_v down_o in_o term_n the_o first_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 18_o the_o of_o ezekiel_n and_o not_o have_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o a_o ambiguous_a and_o though_o not_o in_o itself_o yet_o accidental_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mistake_n to_o which_o it_o be_v subject_a i_o fear_v very_o often_o a_o pernicious_a paraphrase_n for_o whereas_o thus_o they_o make_v it_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v put_v all_o his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o my_o remembrance_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o plain_a truth_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v so_o these_o be_v not_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o follow_v if_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o keep_v all_o my_o statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v where_o i_o hope_v you_o easy_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a difference_n between_o this_o as_o the_o word_n repent_v usual_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o turn_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o keep_v all_o god_n statute_n that_o indeed_o have_v no_o more_o in_o it_o but_o sorrow_n and_o good_a purpose_n may_v be_v do_v easy_o and_o certain_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o any_o christian_n who_o die_v in_o his_o right_a sense_n and_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n shall_v fail_v of_o the_o perform_v it_o but_o this_o work_n of_o turn_v keep_v and_o do_v be_v though_o not_o impossible_a by_o extraordinary_a mercy_n to_o be_v perform_v at_o last_o yet_o ordinary_o a_o work_n of_o time_n a_o long_a and_o laborious_a work_n but_o yet_o heaven_n be_v very_o well_o worth_a it_o and_o if_o you_o mean_v to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o you_o have_v need_n go_v about_o it_o present_o yet_o see_v the_o composer_n of_o our_o liturgy_n think_v fit_a to_o abreviate_v turn_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o keep_v all_o god_n statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a into_o this_o one_o word_n repent_v it_o be_v easy_a and_o obvious_a to_o collect_v from_o hence_o as_o i_o do_v before_o from_o the_o other_o place_n that_o by_o repentance_n they_o understand_v not_o only_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n but_o conversion_n from_o it_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 12.42_o be_v use_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o ninivites_n and_o how_o real_a hearty_a and_o effectual_a a_o conversion_n that_o be_v you_o may_v see_v ionas_n 3._o from_o the_o 5_o to_o the_o last_o verse_n the_o people_n of_o niniveh_n believe_v god_n and_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n from_o the_o great_a of_o they_o to_o the_o least_o of_o they_o for_o word_n come_v to_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n and_o he_o arise_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o cast_v his_o robe_n from_o he_o and_o cover_v he_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o sit_v in_o ash_n and_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v and_o publish_v throughout_o niniveh_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o noble_n say_v let_v neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n hear_v nor_o flock_n taste_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o not_o feed_v nor_o drink_v water_n but_o let_v man_n and_o beast_n be_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n yea_o let_v every_o one_o turn_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o violence_n which_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n who_o can_v tell_v if_o god_n will_v turn_v and_o repent_v and_o turn_v away_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o which_o word_n contain_v a_o excellent_a and_o lively_a pattern_n for_o all_o true_a penitent_n to_o follow_v and_o whereunto_o to_o conform_v themselves_o in_o their_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n and_o true_o though_o there_o be_v no_o ionas_n send_v express_o from_o god_n to_o cry_v unto_o we_o yet_o forty_o day_n and_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v yet_o see_v the_o mouth_n of_o eternal_a truth_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v be_v in_o such_o danger_n of_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n that_o moral_o speak_v if_o it_o continue_v divide_v it_o can_v stand_v and_o see_v the_o strange_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o our_o nation_n at_o this_o time_n may_v give_v any_o considerable_a man_n just_a cause_n to_o fear_v that_o as_o in_o rehoboam_n case_n so_o likewise_o in_o we_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o bring_v